Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Germany :

The youthful man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the nude cleaning woman to silently cry. He looked out the windowpane at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's figure are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her internal thigh red from the stemma of her mangled maidenhead. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted cries of pain in the neck and lust, caught in both sexual abasement and fulfillment. The Whitney Young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his digit as if to say that there was something he needed to designate her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the rampart beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck opening from an unseen force. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to take care up at him.

She had spoken to him in High German, so he answered in sort. His vocalization was deep and dominate, undeserving of someone so young, yet the mightiness he wielded and the twisted astuteness of his soul were unlike any other human.

"In God's gens you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the rest of your living with a heart filled with both reverence and love, terrified of my cutaneous senses but also longing for it. What man could ever need this impure physical structure of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever descend in love with your somebody after I've knack it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are free, but the John Cage I've put you in will never melt. Until the day you die, you are my place. But now it's time for me to come up something new to trifle with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's meter for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Italian capital, Italia :

The book of account bag hit the juvenile delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the priming coat while his admirer watched in stupor. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her brass flushed with rage in a red as bright as her fuzz, the chick of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the rood hanging around her neck gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffito being spray-painted onto the bowling alley wall.

The boy got to his human foot with parentage pouring from his nozzle."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her facial expression, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to crouch back and letting her knock him in the Robert Adam's Apple. As he fell back to the ground, one of his supporter lunged with a knife in his bridge player. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her bird, she spun around and delivered a boot to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a association football ball. The finish delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two cans of sprayer paint like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a ace drop of pigment on my uniform, I swear in the gens of Shangri-la that not even God will be able to obtain your remains."His humble flicker of bravery extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Italian capital, she chased him while trying to ignore the building pain in her ankles from the uneven sett ground. It didn't assistance that her school shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a projectile, following him around every turn and across every open street. She saw him swerve into an back street and skidded past it, grabbing a man of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her exploit, she took careful aim and hurled the square Harlan Stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the spinal column of the head teacher and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show up that you can't escape your sin. You'd ameliorate pray for your immortal soul when you wake up…"

spotting her breathing time, she looked at her sentinel and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her kickoff class would be starting in a few minutes.



"capital of Montana, have you been fighting again ?"

The carrottop looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with students all the Same age, male and female person. The girls were all dressed in plaid bird with Stanford White blouses and knee joint windsock, the son wearing black pants and Stanford White clergy shirts with scholar clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their neck opening or on prayer beads chains. Helena had just managed to get back to schoolhouse before class started and now all the students were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that evident fount of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the agony that awaits them in Hell if they do not give themselves up to Jesus Christ and relinquish their sinful mode,"she crack back.

"Well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary Committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the students scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was strict beyond measuring stick. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had myopic blond hair and specs, a cleaning lady in her later twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will go on where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, verse line 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male student nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse line in Latin. If he got a single parole damage, she would set on him like locust. One by one, the students took turns reading off poesy from the bible, translating them from English language to Latin. Whenever person made a misapprehension, they would be ordered to make the death march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their manus, and let her slap her trusty meter peg against their knuckle joint, each audible slash of the Sir Henry Wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her eyes to wander and depend out the window at the cheery campus of Rosewood University. The shoal had originally been developed to help deal with Italy's high orphan pace while spreading the christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for youngster. Eventually, other countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great effect, and then crime syndicate started sending in their kidskin. It was now the largest and one of the most prestigious Catholic shoal in the world, boasting a student body ranging from kindergartner to college students and with United States Army of new priests and nuns being marched out every twelvemonth, ready to spread the Holy Writ of Good Shepherd Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the school, but after 12 age, it became engrained in the souls of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the sound of her utmost figure being called and her face became red in embarrassment. It was her spell to translate but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no melodic theme which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… babe Olivia would practically bedevil her.

"capital of Montana O'Connor, hail to the Disciplinary Committee's office immediately."

The proclamation from the PA organization let her free a sigh of fill-in. Punishment had saved her from penalty. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must entrust,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could go through the hall. Running was against the rules, but with how boastfully the shoal was, she needed to put in some speed and give the citizens committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a moment to enjoy the sunlight, breeze, and smell of sess, and then took off in a run. She passed by many former students in her rapid elan, both male person and female. Normally Catholic shoal like these had gender segregation, but with how many scholarly person were joining the clergy, Rosewood academy used the coed population as a way to help oneself the students prepare for their vows of chastity. By having all these adolescent learning side-by-side in this holy schoolhouse, it was simply a matter of teaching them to brush off temptation. dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at last reached the building with the Discipline commission, and after climbing two flying of stairs, arrived at the entryway to their office. As she approached the door, she took a moment of stop her breath and straighten her hair. She stepped through an open doorway into a waiting elbow room, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with threshold, and several chairs and a couch in the corner of the room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a Pres Young man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite distinguish his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the other male students in this shoal, he was dressed in the black clerical jacket of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the supporter's desk.

"Hello, Helena. Lapplander as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"Hello, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

capital of Montana nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference elbow room, where five teachers sat behind a tenacious board, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm for certain you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person teacher cleared her throat."Three Whitney Moore Young Jr. men are being treated at the infirmary, one coughing up blood with a go bad nozzle and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear detail. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her heart became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this urban center of its sin. Why should I have gone tardily on them when they will face far high-risk in Hades ?"

One of the priests slammed his bridge player on the table."That is not your decision to make ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every meter you act up like this, you give us a bad figure. We can not condone your actions, violence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to fight down in the name of Jesus messiah !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to severalise them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do Thomas More than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's gospel and ten Hail Virgin Mary, you are going to go and rationalize to those son before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sail of theme with their name and address and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep her irritability in check.

"Yes, Father-God Brian."

"commodity, and to relieve your soul with a adept deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the push button of a nearby intercommunication system."Madonna, delight institutionalize him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at finis get a good face at him. He was quite magniloquent and very handsome, with a foursquare jaw, blueish eyes, and brown haircloth cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her heart flutter at the sight of him but shook the ace away with a retightening of her lesson corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and facilitate him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several course of study together. Saint Francis Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to miss division and show this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear off a smile, she held out her hand to didder his."Nice to conform to you."

He took her hand and looked at her with surefooted eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to be given down and kiss her bridge player."The pleasure is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to pace into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teacher calling her epithet."Helena, remember : every time you cause bother, you make it difficult for yourself to achieve your end. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't ruination things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school day girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apology, but I could discover the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three people to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a disputative situation with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

the great unwashed normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his voice. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just reveal her truthful ego with such intuition."As the teachers will tell you, it is not one of my best features. I've been training myself since I was a youngster in soldierlike arts and other combat trend. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the finish that Father Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on pretty quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my end is to connect the Swiss Guard and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss guard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the for the first time. If I can prove myself, then I'm sure the Holy Father will set aside me to dish out him. What about you, do you plan to become a priest or do you have former goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to turn Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, capital of Montana looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his handwriting and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her face go red and for a moment she couldn't move. She stared into his eye, confident and aspiration, with her own middle suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first-class honours degree step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the interrogative, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his lips."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unknown instant out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself rum about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak side clearly as a first language but I can't stead your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite voice American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my offset voice communication, I've picked up dialect and mixed them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish, from that fuzz and public figure, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and shroud your accent. So why would a ruby beauty from the emerald isle try to hide her inheritance ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in chafe and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, family relationship among scholarly person are preclude, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is damage with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a tumid brick building, the slope caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sun. Through the large oak doorway, they stepped into an heroic cafeteria. retentive table were set out with enough behind for hundred of students, but now all were discharge, salve for the few kids who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our repast at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three shifts for each repast. The older you are, the later you eat. The school does it to accommodate with the scholarly person'circadian speech rhythm. Come on, we'll crossbreeding over through here to the science wing."

march past the vacate tables, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either English or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was small for her age, with brown hair cut curt and her drumhead low as if individual had just tried to vibrate her neck opening. She didn't have any al-Qur'an or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at capital of Montana and Saint Francis Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling heart. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the departure, they stepped back outside. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's breadbasket let out a loud grumbling. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our following stratum starts. At tiffin, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the phone of sister Olivia's voice. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a 2nd after the bell for the next period sounded. She put on a courageous facial expression and turned to the nun."baby, this is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an unknowing fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this division is no alibi for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll motivation to wear some light knickers for what I have planned."

The totally course watched, praying for God to have mercy on the no-show'soulfulness. capital of Montana watched Xavier, waiting to see his chemical reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a instant that he was actually smirking."fifth wheel the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few abandon seats in the schoolroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to read that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The following classes continued on without anything out of decree. As usual, multiple students got a hard sapidity from sis Olivia's meter stick for small infractions. Helena got it twice when her stomach growled. Both sentence, she held a defiant scowl on her face, refusing to express any pain. respective times, the teacher directed the hardest questions to Xavier, but with his common confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect truth and particular. Luckily they got a reprieve when the class had to a dissimilar building for biological science Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to get along along ? I could avail you keep your toughness in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with students from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be mulct. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will take lupus erythematosus than an time of day, significance of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"well maybe there is something I can do to convince sis Olivia to gift you a passing play this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just see red her even more. Relax ; I'll be ticket. She can't disruption me."



Helena looked at the address above the door and then back at the list the Discipline Committee had given her. This was supposedly the menage of the guy that she had knocked out with a smasher to the neck. After the injuries he had received, he would be nursing home, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had schooling to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at least any substantially or worse than the early pale brick home lining the street. Above the doorway was the window to a chamber, currently opened.

backbone at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his quarter round, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be cultivated, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his forking, while under his breath, he whispered something in a uninterrupted prayer. Throughout the room, students grimaced as their food lost all taste and became like ash tree in their mouth.

No one came to the doorway, so Helena knocked again. damn it, could person please answer ? ! A snort drew her eyes downward, where a vagabond cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a pain. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a tremble up her vertebral column. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the sound of Wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to laugh softly to himself, his minor laughs interrupting the Andrew D. White disturbance he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the hospital. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped free of his finger's breadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to knock a third prison term, Helena was sent tumbling the primer coat by something gravid slamming down onto the top of her head with tremendous power. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both blunt and racked with painfulness. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a goliath pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the sound of something metallic element striking the rock ground rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the pounding in her heading to dull before opening her eyes. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The batch that met her pierced her heart like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The immature man from that break of day was hanging above her, having jumped from the indorse story with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monumental cut going down his torso with most of innards missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The strait of metal on Isidor Feinstein Stone she had heard was the tongue he used to cut himself open slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the line. With a falls of blood pouring from his open thorax, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The Edward Young man's electric organ had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped free from the inactiveness or severed when he gutted himself. Her White blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his stomach and liver, and draped across her head like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became white for capital of Montana, as if she had buried her typeface in flour. Her judgment and all cerebration blurred after that. The but affair she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for various hours after that, but it took time for her to even go responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh change of clothes did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The law found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his cooking stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling urine. By the time they got there, his facial expression had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his torso into a dish up sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the death ; at least no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how exorbitant it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the hold of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any course of study for the rest of the day, merely going to her way and never leaving her bed. At to the lowest degree she was protected from sister Olivia. No one but the faculty knew anything about her presence at the tantrum, and she prayed it would persist that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her ally. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



dorsum in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his nose two inches from the wall, enduring his hold. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing dead pants. His punishment was to kneel for an hour with frozen pea plant beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite method of penalization by nuns. Regardless of the ticking of the clock, he showed no pain sensation, and unbeknown to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? pattern breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Saint Francis Xavier turned his head to her, a glow to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His back talk curled back, revealing his bleach-white tooth."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for rest to arrive, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of path, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever let an appetite for the eternal rest of her life. She swore she could still reek it on her hair, the smell of blood and entrails, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to stay in that bed any longer. On the other incline of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as quiet as she could, Helena got dressed and left their way. Students weren't allowed to wander the dorms at night unless they had to go to the privy, but at this hour, who was going to barricade her ? With her eye long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorm and into the cool dark. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two former buildings, she at last reached the home she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through restoration after renovation to try and hold the always-growing student eubstance. Every Billy Sunday, students had to be organized in teddy with sermons going on belated into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the grip and felt no control. Trying to keep the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slither in and closed it behind her. The Brobdingnagian church was dead silent and still, barely lit by the lunation and stars shining through the Methedrine, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the smell of bible pageboy and incense long-since burned, she wiped some sanctum water on her forehead from the nearby basin and walked down the farsighted gangway.

Coming out past the church bench, she knelt before the giant cross on the rachis wall, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can find out me, I need your helper now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for furiousness in orderliness to fall in the Swiss guard duty, but after today… please… cave in me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the second time, Helena felt a leaf blade pierce her heart, this one dusty than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Eire during the winter. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the gangway towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a short too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was dissimilar from before. It was much deeper but very dry and even soft with certain words. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on capital of Montana in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to pace back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to win over Sister Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did near than expected, considering I was alone at detainment tonight.

William Tell me, how does finger to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and get your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to hope when you have no reason to receive it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her buttock."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking free of the weights holding her to that smudge, Helena stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will verbalize such blasphemy in front of me and in this holy place ! I've accepted Jesus Jesus Christ as my overlord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, spirit at that foolish relic you're belongings, at the broken man nailed to that cross. Does he wait like he is in any condition to aid you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crosses will stay fresh you safety, but it's the contrary. What you carry is the symbol of the pathetic and shoot down Son of God, dying like an animal in the wilderness with a unwrap leg. I saw him go up on the Cross, I heard his cries of agony, and I saw the spear blade Franklin Pierce his chest of drawers. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of humankind, the day when even the ability of God was incapacitated against human being madness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to evaporate away and downfall to the priming as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the ogre, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the circle of three sixes was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the frame, and I've decided it's prison term to make my relocation. These death two thousand years have been fun, but I'm cook to set about thinking about my future. There is a whole wide domain just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible force out grab her articulatio radiocarpea and curb them behind her like cuff. She was then spun around and pulled to Saint Francis Xavier, pressed with her back to his bureau. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him caress her bosom with one bridge player and move south with the other.

"feel barren to shout out all you want, your representative won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too small, I'm gear up to get the Billie Jean King of this human race. Of course of instruction, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his finger's breadth and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her trunk like twinkling cotton plant. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than actual fervidness. Had she been exposed to those Lapp flames under lifelike fortune, she would consume suffered wicked Nathan Birnbaum across her entire body. But while the flaming hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every tomentum on her dead body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his apparel.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that flame in your optic rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to cite this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in chagrin, now feeling his palm tree on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her white meat, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingerbreadth to probe the most sensitive nerve endings. Whether it was his experience with woman or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to awake her and uncover her to as much focus pleasure as possible. He moved his former hand down her flat belly, admiring her politic pelt. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slim touch of his fingerbreadth, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her ankle joint. He traced the entrance to her fair sex with his midway finger, savoring what was to descend.

"As my poove, you'll live a life history of opulence. You'll linguistic rule the world at my slope, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food for thought, wear the most elegant apparel, and practically bathe in gold in jewels. At Nox, I'll make you groan like an opera house singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is imprecate your trueness to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the rim of her snatch, lightly stirring the piano flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the slap-up sinfulness. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely lost as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, jejune flower. She could find it, the encroachment of his finger's breadth stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first time she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her nauseous with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to voice stiff, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His paw was slick with her wetness and she could feel drops running down her interior thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last probability ; become my queen or have the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen !"

Hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to laugh. capital of Montana screamed in suffering as she felt something burningly hot sear her hide. He had his tongue pressed to her cervix, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the Lapp lot of half a dozen branded onto her with her build smoking. radiance red lines stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her stifle, but before she could try to fawn away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a coil of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her cervix. The two lightness joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to call, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the ocean, being crushed from every Angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of light was a collar and the ring around her cervix was a catch. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simpleton. The consequence I set my optic on you, you lost your exemption. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my slave. Every inch of your physical structure now belongs to me. Your entire universe is nothing more than a toy in the medal of my hand. At this very import, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't concern, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her stifle with her mouth open. He lifted her chin, moving his thumb across her pursed lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to draw in away, to push him back, but her whole torso had gone limp."This collar will continue you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to write it down, that stamp will halt you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with snag streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to reject, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a line of life thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would take in some variety of nightmare.'

Seeking comfortableness, she turned to her bedside table to think her rood-tree, but did not find oneself it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and tabular array but felt only the carpet. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her tone like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was sealed that the showdown with Xavier had been a ambition ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her leg, she could feel the cushy cotton pressed to her Virgo the Virgin peak. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the glob in her throat but something made it hard, a insistence holding her on all incline of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could feel it under her tegument, that unseeable simpleness that Xavier had put on her. It didn't smell like any kind of stuff, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened hold up nighttime was real. capital of Montana began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to fondle her bosom and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to enjoin you. close Night, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her spit. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her pharynx cleared after several secondment and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her life. She couldn't separate her friend anything, and when she went to course of instruction, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix conclusion night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you look for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiety, Helena's appetite had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating competition. Her admirer all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her brass paled as she heard her admirer mentioning the suicides from the former day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"wellspring from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome fashion. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to expiry, and the tierce gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever iniquity might ingest influenced the male child'destruction and to let mercy on their mortal. capital of Montana stared at her food, no longer able-bodied to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them wipe out themselves, then what else was he equal to of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a planetary house of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this elbow room with her ?

‘ I need to be unattackable and have my organized religion in God. I've spent my whole life breeding to join the Swiss people precaution and protect His sanctitude. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my slope, he will never beat me. Lord, please concede me the strength to fight this evil, to purge him from this holy city. Let me be the shield for this schooling, let me be an cat's-paw for your divine will.'

repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her assurance. She could do it. She could fend against this threat. She would not give in.



Of track, the closer she got to the classroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he get in there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the Saami hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to present him. She arrived at course of instruction, and stepping through the front threshold, she felt her heart stop. Saint Francis Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and chin rested on his hand, as if deceased. Just like before, he wore the blacken coat of a non-Christian priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male scholarly person. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to ward off waking a snoozing lion.

"Good dawning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his interpreter sounding normal to everyone else in the way, but to her, it was different, having that Lapplander commanding depth from the Night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her spike, clock time seemed to come to a sudden crawling. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the arms with her clothes vanishing off her consistency. He ran his tongue up the distance of her rachis, making her frisson as he sampled the taste of her smooth skin. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the fancy vanished and his Logos reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. capital of Montana's fanaticism and affinity for stirring up bother made her an uneasy individual to get tight to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, ineffectual to even bend and face up him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the classes were normal and went by simply. baby Olivia was savage as usual, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her daydreaming. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her heart or if the master had told her to go well-heeled. Either way, the reprieve was nice. Saint Francis Xavier didn't say anything to her for the respite of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



capital of Montana stood in the university schooling supplying entrepot, looking at the plastic jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebook, pencils, and all manner of tools a student would want, the store sold rosaries and other religious talisman. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circle entwined into a trilateral loop, also known as the trinity mile. It was a Celtic issue on the Holy tercet, with the three corner representing the forefather, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would cause gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only produce stronger against the symbolic representation of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this goliath, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only when reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its parentage. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still pop there. She had long since abandoned her civilisation and her past. If she were to wear down this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her book binding on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll take it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt safety, each bout of the page acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her cervix was her trinity necklace, the system of weights and shape it new to her when compared to her old rood-tree, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A loud slam of her school text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"kudos Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Padre Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to slow down after all of this work."

For the first fourth dimension since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their dentition brushed and consternation clock set, the two girl said their evening supplicant and went to bed.



Of all matter, it was an endeavor to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't open her mouth. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't motility from her pip. Her entire body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the muscles in her torso or moving her tongue. With tears in her eyes, she tried to foretell out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whimper was all she could do. An menacing shadow appeared in the turning point of the elbow room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was rear. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in prurient thirstiness. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you retain it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limbs, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her carpus and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a pair of shackles locked on and cuff her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as flashy as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the paries of the room, as if they were inside a depository financial institution vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to hold her voice from escaping ? will anyone be able-bodied to pick up her ?'

"I just roll in the hay that audio. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't assistant you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her legs and lines of smutty thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and restrict them to the dorsum of her thigh, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Saint Francis Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his bridge player across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all natural"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his finger and capital of Montana closed her center, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same fire Saint Francis Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it smart Sophie so much more than Helena ? The fire vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every hair from the neck down had been burned away. While her peel was undamaged, she cried and moaned in nuisance, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a with child crisscross flew into his manus, having originally hung above the threshold. Cackling, he turned it around in his script, holding the short-circuit end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the ensue screams, Xavier forced the crossbreeding deep inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. capital of Montana had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to aid her friend ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at to the lowest degree open her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the interbreeding out and crouched down, watching the stock of her torn hymen dribble out. He ran his tongue between the lips of her pussycat, lapping up the blood line as if it were dearest. Helena watched in horror, sickened by this monster's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of class he would bear a thirstiness for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming bloomers of rousing, with tears continuing to pour from her middle as she whimpered with each flick of his glossa. Between her stage, Xavier was playing her like a sax, licking up every sweet drop of her nectar and teasing her brim with his own, while his tongue slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his centering on her erect button, stimulating her in elbow room she never thought possible. Sophie's lowly whine became shameful moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the bit.

Without even realizing it, capital of Montana was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this variety of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sins ! How could she even think of such things while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her tremble. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her grimace while crying newly tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel ignominy. You are nix more than an animal after all ; a lowly, pitiful brute that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to pronounce you, so reveal your avowedly nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whine from unwanted sexual bliss. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his sassing around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lip with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from side to side, but he grabbed the spine of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her mouth. This was her number 1 kiss, and it was Gallic. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her boob and squeezed brutally hard, making her scream until at concluding giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her natural language into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would face directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her scatter legs, resting his prick on the brim of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help oneself you ? You're ill-timed. Nobody can serve you. nonentity can hold open you. I am going to take you now and zero will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the straits between the lips, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and worked up agony, but not as garish as when he violated her with the hybridizing. She could feel him inside her, his humanness barreling inside her untouched scratch. He buried himself inside her up to the bag, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With centuries of exercise, he got into his well-used rhythm method and began thrusting like a rodeo cop, slamming against the ingress to her womb with enough military unit to construct her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with weapons system.

Sophie refused to look at him, feeling his hot breathing spell on her human face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do nothing but picket as her friend was raped without clemency, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even open her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen minutes, Xavier never having to catch up with his breather. At last he stopped, shivering with a savage smile on his font and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? flavor all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a pathetic cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both fair sex thought that he would contain then, but the agony continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal force and ejaculating into her over and over again with militia beyond the terminal point of rule world. Several times, Sophie would give a tearful moan from a forcefully rush orgasm, which would make Xavier present a boom out laugh of conquest. The only times he really stopped was to climb up to her face and force his cock into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his ejaculate and her puss juice.

At last, with an hour before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a immense puddle of semen beneath her. Her interior had been pumped full-of-the-moon of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her branch were bloody and lined with deletion from the collation of the wires he restrained her with. Her cheek was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hours of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one final laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the telegram binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while unblock, she couldn't move. Her consistence was innocent of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did aught but close their heart and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! awaken up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? seed on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"mulct ? ! Don't you remember what happened survive night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a flavor of annoyance mixed with a total lack of forbearance."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

capital of Montana stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or signs of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the lovemaking of God, you need to speak with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can avail me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the school mutant area. She had a free flow, while international Sophie and several other scholarly person were running laps in gym class. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her trunk. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of realness ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The rustle in her ear send out capital of Montana spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was existent ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all daybreak should separate you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure iniquity,"she hissed.

A savage lambency to his eye, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a free fall of decency. After all, I did erase her computer memory and restore her body to its original condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, capital of Montana brought up her knee to try and slam dance him in the jetty, but before the tap could connect, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her sinew had been severed. Around her neck, her collar was glowing and the end of the aery III was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad miss. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the windowpane. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the gage with her Friend, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their body of water bottles.

"spirit at her, so devoid. She remembers cipher of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hour and emptied myself into her woman. I said to her last Night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get bored and long to feel the chassis of a woman, I think I'll creep into your elbow room and put on a display for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her commend every scene so that she can spend the Day dreading my arriver, or to cure her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to go through the horror of some stranger coming into her room and taking her Christian sexual abstention, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you pain her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomy. You dragged her into this by being a constituent of her world."

"You're just trying to play tricks me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her III, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That flaming in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. pray to God to protect you, try and shield your booster. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep on hope animated and aspiration of a day when this collar with be broken. promise is the opinion that things will change, that even the most horrifying position will come to an end. masses cling to hope because they have no selection but to consider that they can outlast their Hell or that something will happen to change all the rules of the game. But every sentence the sun rises on their dim human race, every clip they feel the tap of the whiplash or ball club when individual was supposed to catch up with their tormentor's hand, that hope turns on them.

I want you to hold open hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more horrific. Every time I crush your promise, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by disappointment, by desertion and even betrayal by God and the world around you. get through for the sun, my little flower, so that I may cut back you and direct you falling back to earth. Wait for someone to come and rescue you, so that every clip you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. draw this a magnificent and everlasting battle of wills, attain me fight down to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her side."Keep this close, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her human knee, her throat sore and her consistence weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling bout hanging from her lashes.



Having left capital of Montana, Xavier was in a sinister humour. He was looking for individual, using his mightiness to give chase her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a recession just as a little girl did. She was 15, small for her age, with short-change brown tomentum and a fragile facial expression to her. She had been carrying several books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my geological fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one articulatio genus, he helped her amass her books and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her fount turned red. The final prison term she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of course. How could I bury those moderately centre of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to contain her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework naming."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having problem with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possession in a messy passel in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could help oneself you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the unfit part about interpersonal chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now find disgrace."Why would somebody like you help person like me ?"

Xavier put his hand on the top of her school principal, making her feeling up at him with eyes replete of wonderment. His smile was warm up and kind."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for avail. Listen, I'll be in the program library today at 6:00. If you'd like some assistant, follow find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the library. They were sitting at an obscure table in the corner of the library, where no one would trouble oneself them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very expert, I can't see any problem. You did a with child job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her prat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm well-chosen to help you. I've definitely found that the workplace at this school day is hard. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home for a few weeks for summer prison-breaking, just hold out for a calendar month and you can spend some sentence at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A moment of secretiveness passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Saame kind smile as when they met in the vestibule, but with unhappiness mixed in."I know that this schooling still acts as a plate for child to birth no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could stop the Holy Writ from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a young woman as odoriferous as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really think that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small hand and rested it on Xavier's medal."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university Christian church, trying to work up the courage to refer the handgrip. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this church had lost the feel of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, someone who may be capable to facilitate. Pushing aside her fearfulness, she opened the door and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the soapbox, a priest stood while facing a radical of elementary schooltime pupil, pointing out different aspects of the structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was sire Hauser, a offspring priest, early thirties, and at this school he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a right acquaintance of Helena.

beholding her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous grin, she approached and stood next to him in front of the Thomas Young children.

"Boys and girls, this is one of my best educatee, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant resourcefulness for cathedrals, you could have been one of the greatest architects in Catholic chronicle,"he beamed. He then looked at the tike."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church building is good piazza to keep you all. We'll end this deterrent example, go out and savour the greatest computer architecture in the world : the world that God created for us."

The offspring students cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we finally spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to make the tutelage of someone she so respected.

"seminal fluid, carry a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinners did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and capital of Montana sat with him, but she couldn't make eye impinging. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her middle trembling with fear."Everyone in this schooling is in danger."

The calmness on Fatherhood Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could feel the collar beginning to waken. If she was right, then if she tried to unwrap Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would shut her throat and stop her from oral presentation. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the brand could suffer done high-risk. That was a monition. She couldn't mention Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in peril ?"

She took a bit to retrieve, trying to fall up with a way to take in the blade. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can tell the truth by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

capital of Montana glanced up at the large crucifix on the cover rampart of the church."A war that will… show… the trueness. Father Hauser, everyone in the schoolhouse is in danger."

She then got to her fundament and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my next class is about to pop. If I say anything Thomas More, I'll be late. Do you realize ? I can't Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concern, she rushed out of the church.



The scholarly person stared at the entrance to the shoal, oceanic abyss in thought. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His tomentum was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To unknown, he looked like zilch more than a hoodlum that didn't belong in a strict Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the scowl he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to schooling after taking care of business back home, but now he was hesitant to step onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back home take longer than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a scholar. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high course, he was often punished for his disregard of dress code and proper visual aspect. His long hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his fountainhead. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-off coming back to school. I still don't smell easy here."

"What do you think ?"

"begetter, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not surely, but when I came here yesterday… something felt damage to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, founding father Hauser leaned back in his chairwoman."Was this like the other meter ? Did it feel like the investigations ?"

"lots worse. Normally when I come to a fit, I can sense something watching me, always one or at virtually a fistful. I can feel their bearing and their desire to proceed me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this schoolhouse, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the exercising weight of its front is more vivid than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few sidereal day ago, there were three self-destruction in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at dissimilar locations and in very gruesome ways. Then yesterday, a scholar came and told me about a dream she had of a do war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can enjoin you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able-bodied to put this unscathed matter behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's break that she block it."

The dying student sighed."All right field, I understand. Just delight keep a picket for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to utter to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school lyceum. The small girl was even more neural than before, but she seemed less doleful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright grinning, one that warmed her nitty-gritty."Of course I would never desert you. You're too precious to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really need to tell you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her human face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her Kuki-Chin, forcing her to see up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his former arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute case.

Xavier worked to repress a pixilated grin. ‘ She's even well-to-do than I thought. I originally figured it would take at to the lowest degree two hebdomad for her to advance this far. Inferno, I probably won't even need to use any powers to forge her into the everlasting petty slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No lady friend has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the initiative somebody who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"fountainhead, to be fair, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those smart, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and gentle person. I want to spend the respite of my life with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be thrifty. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a hole-and-corner lovemaking, understand ?"

In his brain, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her face. A surreptitious dear ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll restrain it hush-hush !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some linguistic rule. They'll assistance protect us and hit for sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"low rule : You have do everything I tell you without interrogative. We can't be in a family relationship if I don't have your complete and add up trustfulness. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head teacher."I know you will, because you're such a practiced fille. The mo rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you license. former mass won't sympathise our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to obtain out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in return for some bit of affection. He then got down on one knee joint, but never dropping below her eye storey. Reaching out, he placed his work force on her cheeks.

"The third formula is simple, we have to love each early more anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this earthly concern will ever love you as much as I do, just like I know cipher could ever be intimate me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away Thomas More tears of joy. He then changed his musical note, putting on the façade of desperation."And the quarter linguistic rule is that if you break any of the former prescript, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to watch the rule, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalize you. I don't want to have to penalise you ; it would break my heart. Please, I beg you, don't effect me to do it. Do you infer ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of unease in her eyes at the mention of punishment, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never break the rules. She couldn't tolerate herself to be so roughshod as to make Xavier punish her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get tie someday, so we might as well wee love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your way or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be cagey about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To execute our bond outside, the impudent air to our pelt ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our first metre be out in nature instead of in some night bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool down ghost or out in the light and feel the heat of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could assure he had won her over, but she was still very hesitating. She was wringing her skirt, unable to look at him."I… I don't fuck how to fix love,"she soft softly.

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First matter's first, admit off your clothes and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

Trembling like a foliage but desperate to stay fresh Xavier glad, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her annulus. He then took the future whole tone for her, sliding her panties down her bland stage and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a small patch of pubic hair above her slit and modest B-cup white meat. Her skin was like the chassis of a ripe peach, porcelain Theodore Harold White and as soft as efflorescence petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the macrocosm around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his lips to her delicate tegument relaxed her and she allowed her muscularity to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingerbreadth around her bright pink areola, making her shiver.

"Your teat are very medium erogenous zone. Do you cognize what that means ? It means that they provide intimate pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breasts, taking clock time to pester her pocket-sized buds with his lingua. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such inner contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his digit to make her whimper. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her sass and touching her spit with his. With their spit wrapped around each other, he placed his hand between her peg and rubbed her virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to labour his mitt away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to rag the soused lips. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the outlander experience. He moved back and Forth River inside her, loosening her up and making her whole trunk flare with a feverishness of rousing. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her phonation really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll brand you have an coming, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you set up ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and eye fingerbreadth into her, struggling to fit them in so closely a slit. Lily released a stifled moan and Xavier's motility changed, now becoming rapid and so-so. He was jamming his fingers thick inside her at frantic speeds while using his ovolo to work her clit like the action release of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overwhelming sensory faculty. With all of her possession, she held onto Xavier's collar with her dentition, trying not to let her uncorrectable moaning evasion. Xavier continued his ravishment on her pussy, fingering her so surd and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme point adept. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her wholly weight on his hand as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the military group of his poking, her tiny ass jiggling with her intimate thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first orgasm. waving of delight swept through her, filling her mind with firework while every muscularity simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the primer coat, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to captivate her intimation, he licked his finger's breadth clean.

"Your digit are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his tool jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with all-embracing eyes, having never seen an existent penis in her life story. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next example, oral examination sex. This is my rooster and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big ice lolly. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in dubiousness, unable to serve."Put your manus on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small paw shakiness, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his appendage. The flavor of it was almost shivery to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscles beneath the skin. She moved her hand back and forth, using that jot to acquaint herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for ratification, she leaned forward and he rubbed the straits against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her lips, letting her snog it.

"Open your mouth and take in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth allude it."

She opened her mouth wide and he slid it in, taking his sentence to rub the head against her spit. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it sense skillful to have that in your mouth ? Now start moving your promontory back and Forth River. Suck on it like a vacuum, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the softest parts of her sass to pleasure him. He sighed with a grin as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing indorsement. He put his helping hand on her nous, breathing heavily from the campaign of the young woman.

"You're such a good little girl. Now let's see just how bass we can get it in."

Holding the position of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to advertize him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to kick out the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

teardrop were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a mess on her chest. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breathing place. He at survive pulled out of her, letting her take a despairing breath of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and spit drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your mouth and bewilder your tongue out."

gladiola to hold it out of her throat, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the sealing wax of his orgasm. The first shot of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the s and third covered her tongue. The second she closed her oral fissure, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to patter it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, take back it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquidness form of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eyes watering, she gave in and forced it down her pharynx, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her boldness and held her hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his hired man clean like a cat, making sure that every last sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's proficient girl. Now onto the independent dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

fearfulness filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature adults and you're just a small kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to wait four or five class until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her pes."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my girl. Ok, move around to the rampart and Bend over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

Getting into position, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her articulatio coxae, needing to do so due to the departure in their high. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his free manus to penetrate her. Lily whined as the muscular mass pushed through her lips and entered her consistency. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so sozzled around him, her tiny body struggling to admit his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her aspect. She couldn't show Xavier any helplessness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin line of descent drip off the shaft of his dick. Then shove back into her, making her yelping, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a sweetheart but construction rhythm, slamming his humanity against the incoming to her uterus, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a diminished cry of nuisance, but with the departure second, that pain became mixed with pleasure. Their position was unenviable and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her pegleg raised so that he had slowly accession. She could smell the trench mortar in the paries, and her mammilla were chaffing against the dusty brick. Was this was lovemaking was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their case against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to think back that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the location further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to spoil her small body with her trying to hold herself off the ground. An increase in the roughness of Xavier's poking told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could experience super C of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The white sirup overflowed from her tiny pussy, running down her belly, between her lowly breast, and dripping off her chin. Saint Francis Xavier lowered her to the ground, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded step-in and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much honey I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her spokesperson."good, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your dead body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and pass water certainly you shave yourself down there before our next sports meeting. Hair is a actual turnoff for me."



The Thomas Nelson Page were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to turn over up the secret Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find a good deal ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the Apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a magnetic guy would appear, a genius of politics and economics, who would use fake miracles and lies to wrick multitude away from Christ. Then the Nazarene would picture up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to drum him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the ball ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school scholarly person ? Had he always had his current appearing ? Or could he vary the way he looked so that he could ameliorate arrogate personal identity and stance of mogul ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a unscathed humans just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her president. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to witness his weakness, then I'll demand to do some investigation.'



male parent Hauser sat in his lowly spot, deep in view. The things capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to Rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave out and game Brigham Young cleaning woman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of direction and for help escaping the Discipline commission's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the maiden clip he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the total school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for hint. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the truth. Show… the truth… What the true ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would imply everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the shoal as well, something different from the former cases. Maybe… Helena is a victim of self-will and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout man for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Tchad ?"

The pudgy student, studying at a sunlit mesa on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My public figure is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic tabular array, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could narrate me about him ? Anything Wyrd you might have noticed about him ?"

Chadic looked around in mix-up."Why are you asking ? You do sleep together that dating is forbidden in this schoolhouse, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoying."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like sort of a uncanny guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems kinky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Weird to me. He's quiet, doesn't talk to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Department of Energy he give any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might give a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have got a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag bag ? There may be some clue in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a unknown get-go printing he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the shoulder strap of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off equaliser and into a fall."Whoa !"

vacillation her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the face with her book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Republic of Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you all right ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the roue pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll assistant get you to the infirmary."Taking reward of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his pocket and taking his dorm way key. ‘ And delight forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school day, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old lady friend asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Smyrnium olusatrum Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priest will ask him for aid from clock time to time."

"avail ? avail for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really acuate sixth sensation and is able to dislodge people from possession faster than any former priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in communication channel in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal swoop. somebody got behind him. At that minute, his entire body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold effort. Around him, the pigment peeled off the walls, the intellectual nourishment became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to systema skeletale and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of flaming overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his back, he turned around. The schooltime was gone, all of Italian capital swept aside as if by a atomic explosion. In its place was a literal mountain of skeletons, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the finger cymbals. At the top of the mountain sat a anatomy on an obsidian throne, surrounded by naked women with collars on their cervix, swooning at his metrical unit and clambering for his attention.

The fig was twenty feet in height with a very muscular build. In the literal blink of an eye, the number disappeared and reappeared in social movement of Thane, their faces so close that he could see aught but the bloody flames churning in his eye. A colossal paw closed around his throat and a monstrous roar slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the delusion, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The hired hand that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The elderly stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the Saami thing, while on his face, his lips had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both manner for the umptieth clock time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that little girl were prohibit to enter the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dorm room after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was sure he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were hollow, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should have been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her heart whacking in her ear. The room was empty, prompting a deep suspiration of relief.

‘ Ok, the first off matter I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside tables and no post-horse on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the rightfield, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some rationality, she found herself enjoying the scent.

flavour her heart flicker, she slapped herself."What the hellhole are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only bare apparel. She dug through them, having to be careful and make sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful place. Her solitaire wore thin though, and she merely emptied the contents on the level. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found null of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a throwaway coat, she found a small picture album, about the size of a pocket book. She was scared to open it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably characterisation of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a clue as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the burl in her abdomen immediately unraveling.

The firstly characterization was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The following one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the crown of Mount Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the common cold. He was smiling. The one-third picture was very old, contraband and white even, and it showed the Eifel column. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Saint Francis Xavier, sitting on the locoweed at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting succeeding to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owner allowed him to admit a ikon with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the pic album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every impression. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of cameras, no kind of software documentation of his actions, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from spot to space like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand days like a college bookman backpacking around the globe ? He was never with masses in these pictures, never in a group pic, but there were plenty of word-painting of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smiling, such as the fake one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true coloration, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to find something so innocent as happiness without hurting soul ? Was his appearance not his exclusively human calibre ?

These picture proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth one C. If she showed them to individual, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the exposure record album with her. About to will with it, she pulled her helping hand off the doorknob as she felt her neckband activate. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to relegate loose of Saint Francis Xavier's restraint and salvage Sophie and the sleep of the school, but it was out of her stretch.

She looked at the modest leather book in her hand. It was the sealing wax that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a pocket-size function of her felt gladiola that she couldn't. She had been so do-or-die for cogent evidence of what he was, proof that she could use to reveal him and free herself, but this wasn't the form of cogent evidence that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to unveil his crimes to the populace so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as much as she wanted him beat, it didn't feel right to use his one man of ingenuousness as a artillery. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the reality that he was a behemoth, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may induce won this round of drinks, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her relief valve from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her elbow room to birth his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knees, set over with her wrists bounds to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered cunt like a pneumatic hammer. Every metre he pushed in, his thighs would acclaim against her ass and take a crap it joggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would arrive at down and choke her bouncing tit. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do zippo but picket, crying tears of her own. The second sentence around was no less awful, the pain of watching her best ally being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to hope that Xavier would again wipe out Sophie's memory and mend her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to redeem you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the undercoat, feeling more chagrin than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something grave and unwholesome. She was with Saint Francis Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the seclusion. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to foster intensify the tidal wave of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal play, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and forcible pleasure, as well as let them disclose down the physical and emotional barrier between them.

In reality, he was doing this to soften whatever immunity she might throw to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the More wonted she would be to following his lodge. But this screen abuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of dates, the first being lunch and base on balls around the commons and the irregular being dinner and a picture. Never in her life had Lily smiled so a great deal and been so happy as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her passion for him only grew strong. This concoction of affection and ill-treatment was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must bask it, don't you ? The feel the miniature buzzing in your naughty portion ? I bet it'll really experience good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger with a belittled shoulder strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's interpreter jump in volume. The facial expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy were too much. Covering her sassing with her hand, she cried out as she had coming after orgasm, cumming so intemperately that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a spattering of her liquid state arousal. Her small soundbox heaving from her desperate panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's clapper replace the dildo in her ass. After all the meter with the vibrators inside her, her Interior was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and forth between the two opening, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was office snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how voiceless you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a skilful girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh class, you're the most beautiful lady friend in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his human foot, proceeding to unbuckle his trouser and let his humanity break spare."Make sure you get it good and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her rima oris as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. various sentence during their dates, and every fourth dimension they were capable to meet up during the schoolhouse day, he would have her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and Forth with the end of his cock rubbing against the vertebral column of her throat. He made trusted to stroke her tomentum and sacrifice her a loving grinning, as well as tell her what a good girl she was and what a thoroughgoing job she was doing.

After a few transactions, he had her stop and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his prick. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her backrest to him, Xavier had her put her human foot on his stifle and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with century of experience. Lily had to work to keep her voice contained, feeling her eubstance wanting to convulse from the sensation of Xavier's manhood slamming into her backward threshold. She often wished he could be more merciful with how intemperate he fucked her, especially since this was her first time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could guard in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to savor it.

"Your asshole smell so prissy around my cock, it's so warm and delicate. Do you feel trade good ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her leg and lifted them, curling her up with her knee to his chest. While continuing to post his dick oceanic abyss into her asshole, he used his other script to thumb her dripping kitty-cat. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's finger and Xavier sending jet after spirt of cum into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how very much passion I pumped into you ?"

"I can finger it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : semen equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into mentation that it was the forcible demonstration of his love for her. She would drub it off the floor if any drops were to light and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, sentence to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have More semen, don't you want to drink in it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his stopcock. As she stirred his manhood around in her lip, she suddenly shuddered. Saint Francis Xavier had just inserted a small bottom stopper in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to waste. I want you to keep on it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not subscribe to it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her agglomerate of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a bombardment to the wall. He had done this fountainhead over a hundred times already, taking reward of his free period of time to try and shed some twinkle on what was going on. He had to be unruffled when he moved around like this, as while the shoal did kick in him some allowances, there were year going on all around him. Making for sure he couldn't be seen through the small window in the door of the classroom at his face, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The goad jiggled from the motility, but did not reel, something that would normally pass in an expanse of paranormal natural action. What was going on ? He was sure there was something evil in these manse, but if the compass wasn't showing any house, then this really was something different.

He put the reach back in his pocket and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary schooling edifice, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom ejaculate,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
springiness us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of visitation
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the aureole are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the registrar and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in hand, he snapped a picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing enquiry as well. Hearing Thane's news had made him queer about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't avail but marvel if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his agency, looking over every newspaper and tab he could get his manus on. The three suicides had made the news with their unusual and gruesome behavior, but the information he was able to reap was limited. He knew their gens and what school they went to, but zero personal. There was wad of speculation of row ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a diabolical rite, or that they had done it simply to get their 15 minutes of celebrity.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't work. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the non-Christian priest from their church. They had no reasonableness to do his inquiry and were probably unbalanced of the inquirers, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep on a length from the families since the boy had committed the sin of suicide.

postponement, there was something. On one of the tabloid, he saw that the male child had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it give birth something to do with their Death ?



Helena watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done fourth dimension and time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no idea how many hours he had spent raping her honorable champion in front of her. These foresighted, restless nights were sapping her strength, making it hard to stay put awake during course of instruction. When she did nap, she had nightmare of Saint Francis Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some Nox, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't sure why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The early possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the figure of a adult female, finding some other poor girl to use.

time of day later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussycat and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small smile, he strode over to her, making her heart race with each whole tone he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her haircloth."What do you think ? By now, you must suffer developed a taste for it."He reached under the cover version and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panty."My, my, you're so wet. Are you cognisant of how horny you are ? What goes through your head while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of infliction and humiliation make you thrill ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you begrudge her for being able-bodied to feel the manhood of her master key thrusting recondite into her slit ?"

With her lips stuck together, she could only give a dampen rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful firing in your eyes. Let's put it to the trial, shall we ?"

With a picture show of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."metre for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the frontal bone and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alarm clock. The events of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Saint Francis Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would get hold of her medallion in prayer. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, postponement FOR HER TO leave of absence THE ROOM AND SAY THE Holy Writ"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR labor FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's inwardness dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the world was he going to experience her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breathing place."I really just desire to lie in bed for a fiddling while yearner. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't gloaming back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be belatedly for class."

"I'll be hunky-dory, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine print she could find, no early instructions or elucidation. If she said the run-in"penalise me ”, then she would be given some kind of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be relieve from harassment for that night. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he go along his Scripture ? Would this task really only last for a day or would this be the meekness he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of acquaintance would she be if she allowed that monster to have his way with Sophie when she had the probability to protect her ? And if Christ was volition to give his lifetime for the sins of all human race, she could put up with Xavier's harshness for the saki of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a bass breath."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the calling card."Punish me."

Her shoe collar immediately activated, turning into a closed chain of luminosity around her neck opening. From the doughnut stretched black laurel wreath, wrapping around her torso over and over again in complex grayback. Known as the tortoise shell organisation, they formed a net across her torso like a spider web. She didn't tactile property anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure enough, but not unspeakable or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the decoration merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her articulatio genus, but what happened on those lines. invisible forget me drug bound her, following the pattern of the product line etched into her pelt. They were so mingy, digging into her skin and making it hard to take full breaths. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip standoff, while one segment of the roach went between her ramification. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knee, blushing from the maven of the Julian Bond rubbing against her most sensitive daub. No thing how she moved, she felt the forget me drug slideway between her peg and around her breasts. She moved her workforce across her body, feeling tangible inconspicuous ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the lines on her skin making her feel like they were real ? What was the stage of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To inflict nuisance ? It was certainly working. She had heard that the great unwashed liked to be tied up like this for intimate delight, but she just failed to savvy how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The words had changed.

have A NICE DAY AT schooling

That son of a bitch.



"Good morning time, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her supporter, and they immediately noticed how flushed her human face was. It had taken a lot of courage to entrust her room. Her dress didn't show the invisible ropes on her body, confirming for her that it was really the contraband lines on her tegument that were binding her. Getting dressed had been unmanageable and going down the step had been even worse. The roach weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible asset press and her nerve endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the belief of the roach grinding against her puss. The retentive she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, flavor over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

capital of Montana looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled pupil."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busybodied, and considering the work he does with the priests, it's important. He's an exorcist after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of daimon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide center. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a demon ? Is it potential that he knows Saint Francis Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting surface area by the entry to the tabloid building. He had managed to convert the chief of the cartridge clip to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed bureau door, which had a windowpane of blurred ice with the chief's name and claim. He stepped into the office, the walls lined with framed headline from the magazine. Working at his calculator was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and judder Hauser's hand."Ah, forefather Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted last week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"sire, I'm surely you know I can't give up my rootage, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other pieces of data you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the just one ? We weren't the first off paper to say they were doing deuce worship. Every spiritualist issue is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you screw by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood tree University."



"come on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, capital of Montana struggled to keep up with the other girls. It was gym course of study and she was swimming in the university pool. With the unseeable Mexican valium binding her, any kind of physical body process was a nightmare. She never realized how a great deal she moved her body when swim, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breathing spell being halved from the tightness of the restraints. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing zip but a school swimsuit, she felt like the whole humankind could see her in this disgraceful straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the black lines on her skin, as wide as her fingers and authorise as day. Luckily, swimsuit at a catholic school were as modest they could be. They were more like wetsuits but with shortsighted sleeve and gasp pegleg and covering her throat like a polo-neck, so her collar and the binds around her berm were covered.

The class was supposed to do five laps, but by the meter all the other girlfriend were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more fatigue than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strength. The mavin was different in the piddle. They felt almost like finger's breadth brushing up against her shape, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The concentration around her bosom like they were being fondled, the friction of the rope between her pegleg, and the clutch on her shoulders and tummy left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the boundary of the pool with the early girls and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so anathemize hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would have been the first to create the fifth part lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edward III. I'm spirit brainsick today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the shower bath and delay for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, capital of Montana slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the locker way. This was actually the best possibility for her. She had been forced to shift into her swimsuit before grade in the seclusion of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to compliment her figure. Now that she thought about it, the look was form of cool. Perverted, for certain, but ignoring that, the Bible ban tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be one-half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less extraordinary version.

She released a pant of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot water wash away the thrill and the atomic number 17 of the pool and ease her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so salutary ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her strip down frame of reference while she massaged herself. Her middle bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breast and was sliding her fingers between her legs. She held her arms out to her English and shook her forefront like a dog, trying to absolve herself of these iniquitous sensations.

About to wrick off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her respiration became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her physical structure taking a new blueprint. Originally, amongst the dissimilar knots and entanglement on her chest and venter, she had had a Mexican valium going between her wooden leg like a lash, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clitoris, as well as two choking bonds around her breast, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two spider entanglement on her breasts, the set binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her ring of color with her nipples poking through, making them swell and bear erect. The rope between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the creases, between the sides of her pussycat and her internal thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

capital of Montana could barely bide on her groundwork. With how sensitive the first pattern had made her body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the first orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breathing place, she at close turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the Bench amongst the storage locker, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to suffer through this ?'

Once her twinkling had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the locker way swung open and her classmate strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the footlocker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

capital of Montana rolled her centre at the sound of the shrill vocalism. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the world, second base only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the catty girls in the school, and before the Antichrist's arriver, she had been capital of Montana's nemesis. Their mutual hatred was apprehensible : capital of Montana was an jittery baby of God with a pure heart and soul ( minus her vehement temper and affinity for violence against heathen ), and Daphne was a wicked juvenile delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priests in training to give their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the concern of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two women had been at each other's throats, always snitching on each former and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's regulation was to never assert and she wasn't going to break in it because of Daphne. The worst she would ever call up her was a fancy woman, and even then it was only because it was a Holy Scripture used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the high and powerful"Saint capital of Montana"falling behind everyone else. Let me infer, you're still sick from throwing up this dawning ? Do you know who the Father is ?"

All the other female child watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even front Daphne, gave an rile sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with accouchement and give that sister a howling life, unlike you with your trusty coating hanger and favorite dumpster."

The other students all covered their lip and silently laughed in electrical shock from the brutality of Helena's response.

daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry opprobrious fuzz back into pigtails."As if any man would be uncoerced to put up with a girl who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at to the lowest degree I still get mine."

Shutting her locker, capital of Montana strode past Daphne, drunkard on prideful triumph for getting the net word and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't damp her tone after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the decimal point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to conceive in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eyes filled with brat."You can trust me ! please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his script on her read/write head."I'm not going to go forth you, but you clearly don't respect the pattern and understand how of import they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I bear to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the warehousing room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Saint Francis Xavier was using his mightiness to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to hold back from grinning. It was clip to see just how devoted this unintelligent miss was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her somebody ? Plus it would let him quench his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, select off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her stand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipe and then tied the sleeves around her wrists, keeping her saltation like shackles with her arms raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was different from all her early moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash injury of a bang across her scummy backbone made her cry out in bother unmatched by anything in her life-time. She could experience a red welt forming on her vanilla peel and she tried to keep back back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rules and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her articulatio radiocarpea. A tertiary smasher was delivered, landing across her seat end.

"I'm sorry ! Please block up !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her various more times, crisscrossing her rear and ass with long bruises. He then had her number around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him Thomas More than it does me ! He really does have it off me !'

A strike to her flat belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every alternative has event, this is how the cosmos works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her inner thigh, just in from her twat, then twice more."I thought you were a estimable female child. That was what made me sleep together you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the wooden leg."Bad female child get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad girlfriend ? just little girl do whatever they're told and follow the rule. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new pinnacle of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her nipples stung as if white Anglo-Saxon Protestant had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never better the regulation again ! I'm a good fille ! I'm a proficient girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"goodness, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the frigidness concrete story, her body lined with contusion. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalise me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her branch."Please pass me your lovemaking, put it in all my holes."

Saint Francis Xavier grinned and took out his pecker, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny kitty and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so soft !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between form periods. She was exhausted, ineffectual to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her flesh every second. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this torment would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the detrition of the rophy between her legs made her vagina flavor like a runny nose. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden stopover and felt her heart free fall. Walking towards her was Saint Francis Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the whole world in the decoration of his mitt. In his presence, she could imprecate that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her somebody. With a otiose swish of his hand, he reached around to her lower cover. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hall was full of hoi polloi, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to abide there with citizenry passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the unrestrained look on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"trade good, then I was hoping we could have trivial talk."

"I'm sorry, Church Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty-bellied hall. This was strange ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and gentle, but he had never laid a paw on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a cautious face on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a competitiveness with three son in the urban center ?"

The image of the abruptly boy flashed across her brain, his body hanging from a snare with his electric organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. capital of Montana, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sinfulness, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would read the truth. What did you think of ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her catch would trigger off if she used the awry watchword."I saw a valley where the scrap would get place. But it would all lead off in the school."

"And what is the verity that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really regard I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One more matter. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would sympathize what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His tribute. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to reflect over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate spirit in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could recite him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a lack of data on her part ? Maybe someone was keeping her quiet. The police ? The schoolhouse ? Or maybe something immorality had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to blockade her from spilling its secret. It was time to consult someone on this matter, should the speculative be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once capital of Montana went to bed, she felt the invisible bail bond disappear. The black lines on her skin vanished, and last, she could suspire and load fully. If Xavier kept his Book, then he would not hail into their room and Sophie would be secure tonight. She still had the scorecard with her. She'd have to see if the deal would continue on the following day. If it did, what would materialise ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round of golf. Her pride remained entire. She and Sophie said their evening petition and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a honorable Nox's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a rich breath, holding the placard in her hand. She was alone in her bedchamber, just like before.
"Punish me."
aught happened to her trunk, no typewriter ribbon or Mexican valium sprouting from her collar. However, the school text on the wag changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrible item to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summer pack dare. Sure, it would be awesome if she got caught and being up so late on a school dark wasn't very invoke, but screw that. This would be slow ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like years, schooling seemed to lapse by without dread or worry. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the shoal kitty. As long as she did that, Sophie would be delicately, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a huge free weight off her shoulder. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to preserve from falling at rest, but instead she was incredibly unsatisfied. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually kind of excited. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some fifth wheel clothes and snuck out of her dorm elbow room. Strange, the death time she had done something like this was when she went to the church service and Saint Francis Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any sign of the zodiac of staff or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the door were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The sides of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hue that painted the glum roof while the air itself was heavily with night's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in hundreds of meter before now looked like a glimmering outflow from the Garden of Shangri-la, or some limpid oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the bound, she slowly took off her wearing apparel. She felt incredibly nervous, unable to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with watcher. It took a 12 looks around the room for her to bring in the trust to slip out of her bra and panties. Completely raw and shivering in expectation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hands struck 12 and her choker activated, telling her that the clip had come. Taking a cryptical breathing place, she took a stride back and then jumped. She hit the piss in a perfect dive, sliding in like a dagger. The tactile property of the water against her naked dead body shocked her like a deadbolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked form. After all the prison term she had spent in this pool, the urine had never felt so good. The freshening chill shocked her system like peppermint gum, and unlike a bathing tub, she was able to stretch and move. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the sensation of the cool water supply kissing her titty, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own step, her f number decided only by how fast she wanted the water to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shoal end, she rested her chin on the edge of the rail below the control surface and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted loose as she heard person enter the water nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Saint Francis Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to calculate down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to connect you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a second ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same gravy boat as you are."

She refused to fulfil his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an flasher like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her middle shut, afraid of how he was going to chivy her. She could feel the movements in the water, reaching for her get across knocker. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you think mass cover themselves because they really believe that nakedness is sinful, or because they are afraid of the macrocosm not accepting their true selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to obscure your sweetheart, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothe way, it would take in made her heart flutter if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't flavour something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first of all office, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the weewee at to the lowest degree. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the kitty in the backstroke. capital of Montana kept her optic shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to savour yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this matter ?"

Having reached the other end of the puddle, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

Muttering curses, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all four-spot. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. hold on taking everything so damn seriously and dwell on the dotty side."

"Oh, so that rope thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this time with capital of Montana following. Only once they both touched the wall did he suffice."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. hellhole, she hasn't even had her first buss yet, let alone recede her virginity. admit it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a patch, even Thomas More than when you beat up punks. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The turn on opening of getting caught, the titillating feel of the rophy clutching your eubstance like hands, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this hale day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't fear about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her head below the water and blew bubbles in defeat and plethora.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for twenty dollar bill moment and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the side by side 20 transactions, she tried to push Saint Francis Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slack laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breast pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so unusual to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all masses. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a monster'

"Helena, sentry this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving control panel like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her wanted to see. Even after all the fourth dimension he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterfly stroke for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. Watch this."

He did a few quick jumps on the board to build up Energy Department and then bound off. In midair, he spun around and curled his organic structure into a flip, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't hide her surprisal at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic divers perform similar tactics from the high jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the pee. To think he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grinning."I learned to do that from a Thelonious Sphere Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"cum on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to make happy storage. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that plank and nominate yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so gracious to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different person. When she saw him speak to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to cover his wickedness ; this was a all former side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. Helena tried to resist, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the boundary of the pocket billiards and climbed out. Walking to the diving card, she realized as if for the first clock time that she was naked. indisputable, she had been naked this entirely time, but at least she had to H2O to hide herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her alike this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a small twinge of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thinking away and cleared her intellect, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was tender, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to push these foreign feelings away, and after a immediate hop to built up energy, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his custody on her back and rear end. He burst from the H2O beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splashing. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or defeat, but out of some kind of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this manner. They moved around in the pool, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the original deadline in the ancient past tense. For that metre, capital of Montana could not quit herself from smiling. She didn't want to acknowledge it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got run down, she called for a time-out to catch her intimation and check the sentence. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so lost to lose data track of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"Well I heard that you're the fastest on the daughter's swim team. How about a quick subspecies ? One lap ? We can even pass water it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can ease up me one free flush to the testicles any time and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no collar to prevail you back, and I won't even use my powers to block the pain in the neck. You can preserve it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dorm without your clothes. Let the nighttime air dry you off."

capital of Montana's whole body tightened up at the panorama. On one manus, the thought of getting an unhindered thrill to Xavier's screwball was a dream come admittedly, but on the other hand, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an crying ejection, but she really was the loyal on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No king, right ? You swim like an average homo ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"shucks you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a tomentum, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm room without getting caught and ruining her life sentence. She could only make a motion at a sealed pace without shoes, and every drop of water on her peel body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the tactile property of the low temperature air on her bare form, or to be Sir Thomas More accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Saint Francis Xavier was walking back to his student residence, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the cascade he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in capital of Montana's optic, her at odds feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rarefied forgivingness and the intimate pleasure he forced her to see. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her thinking and feel and pull her closer to him. Bending young woman'eye had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to wipe out clock time and indulge his thirst for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other young woman ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her grin.

The phone of spraying rouge being released and its stinging perfume interrupted him from his idea. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nozzle to the back of the gym, his darling place to roll in the hay Lily. There was a little girl there, about Helena's age. She had wiry smuggled fuzz, tied into pigtails, with a coffin nail between her lips and a can of atomizer paint in her deal. On the paries was a flush pentacle, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a drag on her coffin nail, the end almost as bright as the flame that would have lit it."What the fuck do you desire ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your tangible notion or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some model that wants to look cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"fucking off."

"You multitude always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the well-heeled to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to be intimate off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the facial expression with the pigment can, yet not a unity drop ever landed. Her eye widened as the deep red key simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigaret between her lip fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Saint Francis Xavier as he picked it up."You have to spend a penny sure you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his expression and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the coal without even the flimsy twinge of hurting.

The lady friend staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your layer of faith. If you are just a pretender diabolist, then I am the man who is about to wrench your life into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY reaching, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like combustion ember and she was brought to her knees by the weighting of his power, crushing her from all incline like the ocean. A wide smile crossed her face, when any convention girlfriend would take in been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire life-time, the day when I would finally forgather you. It's been my dream to take piece in the end of the world, to assist bring about the devastation of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Saint Francis Xavier's sassing."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you attend me from this dot forward. What is your epithet ?"

"daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every bidding ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you depone to give yourself to me, psyche, body, and soulfulness ? For every cell and hair to become my attribute ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you trust to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my Apostelic Father, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my arcsecond in program line ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his natural language to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her cervix, an ethereal neckband formed. She screamed at starting time from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his manhood in front end of her face."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his stopcock, eager to please him and begin her life story at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to take, while she had been raging when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to salve some of her strain. When she arrived in class for first stop, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should have felt fear and hatred. Last night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her jump from that diving control panel. She averted her gaze, feeling a constriction in her chest of drawers. That smile lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no tax written on the firmly he gave her. Even when she gave the ordination for her punishment to begin, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the schoolhouse, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the quantity of power they had, and if they had lost their accusation, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the region and caused an energy distortion. The stamp battery were unswayed, all reading full commission. That was three failed trial run, the first being the scope and the secondment being the voice recorder. He had gone through the school day and used it to show himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the strait of praying and hopefully respond. The record-keeper had picked up zippo. The solitary evidence he had was his own gut flavor. But was that just a flue ? Had he been incorrect about the school being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such dim-witted tricks ? He still had one thing left : the pictorial matter he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your initiative purchase order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Saint Francis Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the stamp battery taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not sure as shooting yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in mental confusion."What are those, batteries ? I've never seen those before."
"Very occupy. That's a trick paranormal investigators use to detect the front of spirits and daemon. Is there some form of ghost hunter nine in this schooltime ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this kind of thing ?"
"I can think of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a next-to-last exorcist who does employment for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD player with a red medallion and the card taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new phone, richly timber. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A natural endowment, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT test. WATCH THE FIRST episode ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU demand IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a chukker-brown film or something else terribly. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As common, Sophie was passed out within moment of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, capital of Montana pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Saint Francis Xavier was making her sentry porno. From just the opening page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between scenes of poorly-acted drama, and not for a 2d did she believe that anyone in this serial was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the artlessness of her soul, she put on the headphones and selected the first episode.

For the side by side hour, she watched the story unfold. When the first sex tantrum started, her collar trigger and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and report her centre. She had seen Xavier ravishment Sophie so many time before, but this was unlike. The consensual aspect spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those clock time, leaving only an natural reaction. The fit had one of the secondary female person characters fucking her teacher for a better tier, and as she watched them rip off each early's clothing, she felt her body thrill with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost impossible to key out. It was like the apprehension she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary citizens committee's business office, but so much more than intense, and even… gratifying. The mess of the adult female's knocker made Helena's belly twist with jealousy. for sure, hers were a practiced size of it, but this woman's were like melon vine. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lubricious grin when she pulled it out of her oral fissure and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the motion-picture show that she was barely even breathing. for sure it was all acting, but to see that formulation of putrefaction, to see person experiencing sexual blissfulness, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curiosity grew. What did it feel like to have a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flame ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real natural action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial incursion into the scholar, she held her breath. To actually see it skid in like that, she didn't understand how individual could moan like the cleaning lady was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To feature such a big matter pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't appear away. She tried to discount the way her body was heating up from her rousing and the dampening of her step-in. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may voice, she was actually paying attention to this erotica the Lapplander way she would an important lecture in one of her classes, with completely undivided attention. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the pupil currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every meter they did something, be it buss, engage in oral, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the auto-mechanic that she found so matter to, the way they would incite their physical structure. Inferno, she hadn't been this rum in a content since she started taking martial arts lessons in preparation for joining the Swiss people Guard.

There were two more sex picture in the chapter, much longer than the talks and game ontogeny between them. Once the sequence stopped, Helena's manus reached out with a will of it's own to start the next one. Her choker stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to make her vigil smut ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her stimulation now replaced with shame for how settle on she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her head. The fresh air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in equivalence to the oven of her aroused hint under the masking. She stashed the DVD thespian under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit recent, but she wouldn't be as threadbare the following day. Though with her mind replaying the total porno, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able-bodied to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the schoolhouse's photography club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this 60 minutes, but with what he had just discovered, normal didn't issue. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between social class, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the flick, caught at the very minute that he used his powers to strive out and pull on one of the inconspicuous R-2 that had bound her. Deep in the sea of masses, he could see someone, a material body eclipsed in darkness, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a monster or intent that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my bunker ; the malevolence is contract and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The side by side test capital of Montana faced was to watch the ease of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one study entrance hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. course ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one More hour, she would give birth been hunky-dory. No dubiousness he planned it this way. Her only choice was to eat a quick lunch, leave to watch the last episode, and accept being late to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's agenda opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her cogitation hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the fourth dimension it would take to tie up the loose ends and find a safe space, so no matter what, she was going to be late to her next class. She arrived at the library and quickly found the quiet and emptiest spot. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape incision of the building. With the new computers that the school had bought, the but life this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD thespian and turned it on with her phone secured.

The story picked up from the dark before, with the cliché college dramatic event continuing to play out. Helena tried to ignore the bad acting and pore on the game, if only to stave off tedium. The low gear XXX view came and Helena blushed with disgrace and revulsion. It wasn't a sex view, just one of the college little girl masturbating while murmuring the gens of a male character. The disgust capital of Montana felt was different from the premature night when the first sex fit started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sense experience of lust by telling herself that her body would naturally react to the sight of two the great unwashed engaging in copulation. Back then, she felt alike just the observer, like she was a simple student watching a motion-picture show in health grade. Watching the busty brunet stir her fingers around in her slit removed that mental buffer. This felt much more inner, as if she were being recruited to satisfy the role of the endorse person. The cleaning lady might as well have been right in front of her, knee spread with her chestnut tree whisker scattered across the stale library carpet, murmuring capital of Montana's name.

Helena could feel the collar preparing to intervene every time she tried to avert her gaze. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more over-the-top than the former porn, which in turn made Helena experience more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her defend down, trying to clear her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up persuasion of that woman's slit, smooth as a Barbie skirt and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the cleaning lady's fingerbreadth, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one bridge player, she was disgusted to be looking at another charwoman like this, but on the other, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even mean it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the former distaff coming capital of Montana had seen so far, this woman… went the length. A watercourse of clean-cut fluid spurted from her cunt, transforming into a uninterrupted splash as she desperately rubbed her clitoris with her bridge player blocking the way. The shrillness of her voice made capital of Montana check over and over again that her earpiece were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the fit was not over.

From her bedside table, the cleaning woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pinko. Helena's eyes widened in seismic disturbance as she heard it buzz and saw the tremors in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The adult female plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's curiosity was now mixed with reverence. How could something so big not injure ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the adult female moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed zombi spirit. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her secondly orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with middle as wide-eyed as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the bit into her shit. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering stab and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a cleaning lady to be capable to do that ? But why put something in there ? That dapple is pure !'

This meter, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was sure she never wanted to do that ever in her life, she at least allowed herself to have that rarity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the story line. capital of Montana's catch allowed her to check her watch. The subject area hall was one-half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten minutes after her next stratum started.
For fifteen moment, the narration went on, with the dramatis personae of acting school dropouts dragging the plot of land along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wishing was granted, and the scene became a locker room with two fille in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly shamed for her curiosity. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to celebrate her body from reacting. Never in her life story had she even looked at a char with lustful center, but to see two of them together with their tongues swirling was giving her a forced linear perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden truth. She had always been taught that the human organic structure was sinful and that homoeroticism was an loathing, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the feminine material body. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their skin, the vernal maturity of their developed dead body. Regular porno was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and adult female and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to come in together. To capital of Montana, the joining of these two women seemed to reenforce the mortal, the two of them reflecting each other and giving dissever views like butterfly stroke on a mirror.

The previous scene had put a woman on showing, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two cleaning lady together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their forcible incompatibility made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potential of these charwoman being fulfilled without being restrained by even intercourse. It was like neither char existed when compared to the early, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two adult female did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breasts, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing cleaning woman in a stage of detail unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that berth against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist monastic. She checked her vigil. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her scanty were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to place upright on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the sometime's office, just down the Hall from the Disciplinary commission group discussion room. The two non-Christian priest sat down on either position of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

don Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh Creator, who did she beat up this time ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to voice ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a behind and concerned aspect."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this school. When I tried to press for item, she was ineffectual to, as if someone had bought her quiet. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little lady friend, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gifts. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a house of some form of possession ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was severe. I'm asking if she was in hassle recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy place, anything that might imply something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the single she fought who killed themselves, but she said zip happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in daimon worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"dick, she was at the scene of one of the self-destruction. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in pedigree and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true up, then what happened to them is no happenstance. There is something evil following her."



capital of Montana left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her dejeuner. She had told her friends she was meeting with a teacher for make-up body of work. The closest and secure place she could reckon of was her room, so with her keys already in hired hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her student residence, hurrying up the stair and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the threshold with trembling hired man, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this final episode as quickly as potential and get to her next class.

"Come on, get on, hail on, come on, hail on. rush up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the actors to move on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the narrative. Soon enough, that prison term came, but just like with the s episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the footlocker way of the university football game team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth River at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit numb to sexual perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how feeble she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her psyche surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle of sucking on the dicks in her look and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would pace forward and she would let him plug his pecker into her oral fissure like a power socket. The actress had a sharp-set expression on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt fearfulness in her sum, like something unspeakable was about to go on.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable stead, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hades. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of situation would sprain into a horror narration. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a gaolbreak. She had to let them all use her to their middle'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her golf hole. At any time, she had one putz in her twat, one in her ass, and one in her lip, and if she wasn't using her arms to equilibrise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their hard-on. In fourth dimension, Helena calmed and a miscellanea of boredom and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the cleaning woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her question what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't intellect seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the hatful of the woman's rear end with both holes stuffed or the two orchis poke at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chortle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the Inferno happened to my life that would progress to me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turns, blowing their loads into her mouth and on her side, making the fair sex look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff looks so nasty. How can she endure being sprayed with it from so many different guy cable ? I don't even want to love how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her place in bed, her body again sore from not moving a 1 centimetre. She checked her alarum clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only half finished. bombast blah blah, more duologue. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to make her ticker this bull as well ? Eventually the succeeding sex scene came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main character in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three lead female type, deciding that they would all have sex at once to ascertain which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, capital of Montana wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these type have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to laugh at Xavier for. As the women moaned and cried out how a lot they were enjoying themselves, Helena's modality continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously farcical this all was.

‘ right wing, like any women would willingly devalue themselves and become some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the shutting scene. The master case was facing one of the member of the harem, the girl that Helena knew from the starting time he would end up with. The sequence was almost over, and with it, this all laughable series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even get speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to have quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the kindling and camera work seemed a hundred time more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this woman pine for the Pb male's care from the very beginning, and found it curious that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not refuse that he was very handsome ; a strange affair to think after the aspect she had seen him in. He lifted her mentum and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want someone I can spend my life sentence with. Howard Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was minute nature to them. That kind of married woman is only unspoiled to ingest on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest tightened up.

"But you and I are polar opposites. How can we be together if we have naught in park ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't oeuvre ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't fear about compatibility in conclusion night when you let go of all your worry. Let yourself be glad. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to force it away."

Helena's chest continued to tighten. Of all the erotica in the world, was there any significance to this scene that would make Xavier pick it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the deferred payment began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a safe ledger. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how tardily she was for class. Wow. thinking back, this perverse picture had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a sinful and repellant world, but even with abominable playacting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a practiced thing she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her parameter. It was a get word experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a serious idea to change into some dry scanty first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Padre Hauser's desk. The young priest took the characterization and closely examined it. The sight of the dark figure chilled his roue, but the hallway was too crowded to find the individuality of any students who might have been around at that time.

"And you're irrefutable that this isn't some error in the growing process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the only preindication of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumors of unknown phenomena happening in the school, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could hold gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you love what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of infernal entity masquerading as a bookman. Its evil is far more compact and stable than in a unconstipated paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to gaze at the photograph. None of this was making sensation. He and sire Brian had both come to the conclusion that capital of Montana was possibly the victim of some variety of monomania, but if what Thane was saying was unfeigned, then this was far more rarify. On the former helping hand, that could actually be capital of Montana in that picture and the lightlessness was the solvent of the demon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something early than a regular daimon.

"Since I was able to get it on motion-picture show once already, that will be my scheme from this point in time forward. I already told the schoolmaster about this and he's agreed to let me claim painting of all the course of instruction under the pretext that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student file. Try to incur something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL windup SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR taking into custody testament William Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE quite a little WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T evening THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

Helena stared at the card in revulsion, feeling like she was going to scream. That love child ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in ungodly vanity ! And even high-risk, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will vote out this devil if it's the last matter I do !"

Her shoe collar then activated, appearing around her neck and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… cutaneous senses herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her dorm room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the same self-justification as the aurora before yesterday and bought herself some metre. How long did she own before her friend came barreling through the door and caught her in the thick of her black act of hedonism ? The shoe collar's heat and power increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the tidy sum would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a ash grey platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this catch for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the item seemed be slipping out of her nous. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to figure it out. Taking a mystifying breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her scanty. Her bod was still as smooth as chicken feed from Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new pilus follicles, and she had to admit, the softness of her skin didn't tone half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that patrician tactual sensation reverberate through her low body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her jape but instead made her palpate warm. She did this for a couple mo, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her hint fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her digit between the lips, stroking the pinko interior. She could palpate herself becoming wet, her dead body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five moment, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquidness stimulation clinging to her fingertips. She could not refuse the joy she was feeling, the easy bolts of electricity crackling through her consistence. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was to a greater extent she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to accept an coming ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eye screwed shut, she slowly inserted her heart finger into her twat, making her shudder in the sudden wave of strange bliss. It felt honorable. She began moving it back and Forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breathing place became abstruse bloomers, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't assist it ; she needed more. She inserted her index number fingerbreadth as well, while her impart mitt struggled to find something to snap up onto. At firstly she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at final stage settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her thenar massaging her feminine shelf. Had her skin always been so soft and smoothen ? Had her breasts always been this boastfully ? She experimentally gave her nipple a soft pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the flaccid nub and her kitty. Her unharmed torso was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her vocalisation beginning to slip release between her excited pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hand to caress her breast and the other hand to thumb her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to push the retention out of her psyche, feeling it contaminating the joy she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the present so that her manpower became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want zippo to do with you !'

She tried even difficult to keep the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the physical aspects. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her vision flashing in and out of her psyche's eye like a strobe light. She could feel his hint and mouth on her cervix and smell that masculine perfume that his bed shared. Her will broke, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that consequence, she came. Waves of euphoria, unutterable to her innocent soul, submerged her soundbox in a hot bath while one million million of tiny massage therapists gave every muscle a deep rubdown. Her articulation slipped absolve, a single groan echoing through her way, while she could experience drop cloth of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the seventh heaven ended, and she was left gasping for air with her breast heaving and her judgment dark. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first of all distaff penis of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common religious outcast. The neckband was calm now that she had satisfied the bidding. With a fully day of school and five Thomas More Roger Huntington Sessions to go at random times, how in the world would she do this ? Wait, people wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but postponement for the pinch to reactivate and then make out up with a program.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got garb and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of fourth dimension before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a photographic camera. He was in a crowd together hallway, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unknown vibe off him. Was he the exorciser that daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? St. Andrew Bane ? No… Smyrnium olusatrum Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my mogul around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the days are starting to look at their toll. Oh well, I might as well grant him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the hall. The arrest had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How awful. She entered the lavatory and checked each stall to make sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the turning point stand. Muttering curses, she removed her bird and panties and left them folded on the lav paper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her grimace in her hands, contemplating her shame. The heat of the neckband increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in hesitation, she reached between her legs and began toying with her incision. Her finger found their way into her much easier than the start prison term. She leaned back against the tank, letting the pleasure steadily build with the sliding of her finger's breadth. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it long time ago and was now just going through the motions.

how-do-you-do, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her lips. She had seen it before in the pornography, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensible, with the strokes of her finger sending jerk through her body. She recognized this feeling and location. The other day, there had been a international nautical mile in her invisible adhesion, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the frosty pea that sister Olivia would have her kneel on during hold. She rubbed it with her quarter round while working her index and halfway finger inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The opening of the john door hit her like an invisible biff. Two young woman had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinkhole, just talking and complaining about the schooltime. Just by their flavour, she could assure these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her script, waiting for them to entrust. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers free, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't stop consonant and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free hand to cover her mouth and break off her pants from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to air about how practically they hated the school. Every word they spoke sent a shiver up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These girlfriend were having a conversation, while not ten animal foot away, she was stirring her twat like a scriptural whore. What if they were to detect out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to accede the Swiss safety device ! If she wasn't measured now, her completely hereafter would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the carrel doorway, her place right in Helena's purview. Oh god, she was so close ! fearfulness was pumping through her veins like her blood, but that fear was quickening the thrusts of her fingers and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the thin creaking from her shifting hold. To Helena, it was like the holla of a buzz saw, but luckily, the early two girls didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her stead and kept going. She could sense it bubbling inside her, her succeeding orgasm. Just a little more ! A little more ! A tidal wave of pleasure at finish swept through her, making her whole body writhe as if she were suffering a raptus. But while her hand was over her mouth, her vocalism managed to slip through.

The two girls heard it, the small squeak, that human whine. The girl leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is individual in there ? !"

For a sec, Helena's mind shattered like glass as her whole ruin future flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her backtalk, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to control that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the girls rushed out. Helena sat there on the toilet with her digit still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her grandness, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the concentrated she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in stratum, listening to babe Olivia give a lecture on famous objet d'art of art in the Catholic world. The day of her tierce tryout was still going and she had already masturbated three clip. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the eye of the room, a tone of boredom on his face as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hired hand below his chair. Helena's heart began to slipstream. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even hearable. The catch around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark pernicious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her helping hand, but Sister Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the card. With a twirl of his finger, Saint Francis Xavier increased the activity of the collar. time was running out, she had to pee her escapism.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"Excuse me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm tone sick."

The nun turned to her, an bother scowl on her typeface."No, you may not. If you're tactual sensation sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad bookman. Don't you dare disrupt my lesson again."

The shoe collar was still alive and becoming Thomas More intense, telling capital of Montana that the mess was about to be broken. It was metre for something drastic. Turning in her president, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with worry. Hiding the move and acting like she was trying to prevent her oral cavity from opening, she jammed her finger's breadth down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that moment, every muscle and mineral vein in her head tightened like piano wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the imperativeness. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the story, sending a flush of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her substructure and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching tum. Behind her, the rest of the class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could get along and clean up the flock.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her stomach was still a minuscule sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the depicted object of ridicule and chin-wagging for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the window open to off any lingering olfactory sensation. The other bookman all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a absolutely stop, her face flushed red and her mind rebooting from the unutterable rage now flooding her.

"Excuse me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me confuse up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at sis Olivia, his eyes lit with ire unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that tone with me ! You interrupted my moral and defiled my classroom ! One more word and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The parole came out before Helena could stop them."ass you."

Everyone in the way became as wan as corpses, all tactile sensation like individual was squeezing their entrails in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouthpiece, Sister Olivia rushed towards the noncompliant educatee, her trusty meter stick raised to beat that spiteful calculate off Helena's grimace. capital of Montana put her right metrical unit back, readying herself to deliver a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flash of a Negro coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing sis Olivia's wrist and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strength to sustain her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from sis Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to address, but I can no longer excuse your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their SALT would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was sick and you denied her a chance to recover from her illness discretely. This is your defect, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the meter peg with his digit, sending splinters flying and making all the scholar shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the strength of his watchword or some kind of unholy power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sister Olivia tempest out of the classroom to happen the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some residual. The disgusted belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his baron, but she wordlessly retrieved her Holy Writ bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

grin, Saint Francis Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her brain, her Satanic heart and soul overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, early than his tongue of course of study. She could experience it running down her throat and filling her whole torso. It felt like death. He pulled his lips away, revealing a black miasma flowing into her throat from him. The see-through stream ended and Daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from infernal region and the taste of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all serious-mindedness, I have just given you a bit of my ability. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in search of me. If you use that power when he snaps a image, you'll appear as a bleak ghost. I want you to cause trouble around the school that will send him running. fortuity, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straight and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's grin gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lassie was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even bed why she was in her dorm room, she wasn't actually disgorge. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be lenient. She could at least use this sentence to read. About to reach for a school text, the buzzing of her arrest drew a sigh of annoyance. beshrew it, this was the one-fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her pantie and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny stick. Her fondness began to airstream, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her finger inside herself, relishing the feel of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to make her flavour like her digit were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the serious results.

‘ I will take this does feel wondrous, but this is seriously becoming a chore. pudden-head Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

computer storage of that scenery flashed through her idea, the vision of Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from babe Olivia's swing, and the feel of his powerful manus on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple feeling.

She rolled on her side, her finger's breadth continuing to slide through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky bastard. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this mess. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me touch myself with turn me into some kind of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eye closed with a blush on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the mantle, the movements of her early mitt increased in speed. ‘ The succeeding time I see him, I'll break his horn in. I won't let this damn pick up slow me down. That's rightfield, the next clip. I'll punch him in his smug face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the next time she saw him, but every time, the dream just got unretentive. At inaugural she imagined torturing him like a Spanish interrogator, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the bit where she would see him in the hall or gibbousness into him at a corner. Her finger's breadth were moving at their uttermost speed, her organic structure exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her thinker, his face occupied her vision. She finally came, while at the same time, her mind flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the cover around her opinion like Saint Francis Xavier's subdivision. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him ticktack me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's student residence room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roomy would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the pattern forbidding her presence in the boys'hall that left her petrified, but the sounds coming from interior. She could listen trousering, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the dresser like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black hair. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping pussy with his whole consistence weight, making her groan as her pale ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his grimace, as if unaware of the presence of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. Take a seat, shit yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to give sure her eyes weren't playing conjuring trick on her.

"What ? Of grade not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another daughter !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a biz we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make love to you, Lily. I love you with all my spirit. recall the principle ? We both have to lie with each former more than anyone else possibly could ? I still hump you Thomas More than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. realize ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. Take a seat, relax."

While Saint Francis Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with intimate pleasure. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was vicious, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any respite, any mercy, or even a instant to opine between drive. She felt like a porn ace."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! fuck me Sir Thomas More ! thrust your prick deep into my slutty cunt !"

Lily's judgement was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a champion of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't grip losing him ; no one would screw her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not sway the gravy boat. If she made the fuss, she would have to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a respectable girl.

She sat down on the base, switching her regard between Xavier and Daphne and the flooring over and over again. No thing how a great deal she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another char made her feel wan, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would reckon down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would sop up her middle back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their bare soundbox pressed together, sucking on each other's tongue, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a string of come still connecting her kitty-cat to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your making love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a physical response. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, give it to her."

She got to her ft and approached Lily. She stood over her and circularise the sassing of her kitty, the girl's tear-streaked facial expression inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy grin."cum on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too often. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my passion ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what footling will she had left, and with refreshing rip rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her glossa against the unwrap labia. She could try Xavier's cum, and it gave her the courageousness to uphold licking. Daphne giggled and put her hand on the cover of Lily's read/write head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's hold on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her snatch while trying to discount the sliminess of the act. She could taste it, her female perfume. It made her own consistency shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's twat was cleaned out, Lily licked up the bloodless streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the mass of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of honey for you if you want it."

Her eyes blank shell, she nodded and took his cock in her mouthpiece, sucking it houseclean of ejaculate and the former girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? secure girls get rewarded."



"So what do you remember is going to find when sis Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her supporter and the mode had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention last-place Nox. She'll probably burst in like the four horse fancier and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful ira allowed Helena to regain her calmness."fountainhead unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a thunderbolt of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to titter."Yeah, you really do. master, forgive my sinful spirit, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the nerveless affair I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The other girl all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to control her look of disbelief and terror. She had seen Xavier colza Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to hear her say such a matter about Xavier made her want to throw up. Then there was her former reason to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a chore for the day. The card had just told her to hold back, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her care, the memory of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her thinker as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the kickoff grade to start. Everyone was unquiet, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither capital of Montana nor Xavier had attended detainment the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a augury of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than common. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's latent hostility increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to bechance would just come about already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia raise her voice, scold anyone, or even await at the class. What was with her ? Was she so wild that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some former reasonableness for her doings ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university Christian church, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The face of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the standard candle were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost flaming radiance.

"At outset I thought it was simply anger progeny, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your strict rules and itchy trigger fingerbreadth when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelty. You simply bonk to bring down pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His eyes were wide of the mark than before, bloodshot, and his smile was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the overlord's name are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church after 60 minutes and you're in enough worry as it is ! Get—"

Her limb and torso explosion in a concatenation of small-scale explosion, splattering her line of descent across the church bench, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer biff. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her wounds and oral cavity, but when she hit the ground, her body was completely intact. She lay on the flooring, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, his nerve having lost the mask of human beings. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the pickup of a nail gun. He had his paw over his face like a mask, with his spit now respective metre its original length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the tips of his finger's breadth, one of which he dragged across the open of his eye and tore capable."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and metier robbed from her soul at the sight of his unholy brute."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even say you how many times I've been asked of that enquiry. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twisting of his fingerbreadth, he materialized a clod gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to pull in it out, but from the rafter of the church service, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrist joint. It locked her subdivision behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her ft and threatening to slip her berm.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is nothing I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling capital of Montana, I become roiled. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that daughter belongs to me. She is my attribute. I have wad of other toys that I would happily let you step, but she's special. I'm the only one who gets to torture her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to present some penalization of your own."

He snapped his digit, summoning his malicious flame to combust away her clothes and all of her torso hair. The church was filled with the sound of her shrieking, but nobody would ever discover her. The flaming receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to overcome her plethora. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my foresighted life. I've tortured batch of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a indolent swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four long deletion across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her ancestry running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the business leader of inflicting painfulness. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to someone and brass no repercussions from it. They enjoy the power difference between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as mindful of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger at a time, each one drawing Forth River more than blood."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the hook of his index finger's breadth across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her dresser. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the stemma off her melon-sized tits, taking supernumerary time to give suck on her nipples. She shuddered in horror, feeling him vellicate her ring of color with his tongue and sass.

He then moved up, licking away her teardrop while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their biography has been spent in trying to maintain absolute control over every facet of their populace, but now, what footling authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the abasement, they are forced to suffer from their peachy fear : the reality that they are mere louse, unable to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His pincer disappeared and he jammed his digit into her pussy while pinching hard on her button. babe Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensation such as these even existed. The barbarity invoked pain in her, but the foreplay drew a physiologic response of a pleasurable feeling. With his other mitt, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"William Tell me, how does it experience ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out penalization like it was mo nature, released it like your breathing spell. Here, you are nothing. depend around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to stay in your good goodwill. Has it hit you yet ? The federal agency you thought you wielded was nothing more than an illusion, a mere quirk of your post as a teacher. ‘ You're terminate ’, all you needed to find out were those two words, and in a calendar month, you'd be sucking cock on the street niche to pay your bank note. You are cypher more than an undistinguished human, clinging to claim and bureaucracy so that you can give meaning to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few gradation away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very aphrodisiac, and it shall serve as the canvas in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not rush things ; we have all Night after all. First matter first, I want a taste."

More circle reached down from the rafters, this clip wrapping around her knee joint and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in her shoulders as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her weapon system to go on the juncture from dislocating when her body was turned horizontal. The rope then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulley. One net tether wrapped around her articulatio humeri and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his digit against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating soupcon. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her backtalk. The blood from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the sense of taste of her womanhood into a delicious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her feat to damp resign of her bonds, struggling not just to get by, but to cut the sensations pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering interior of her like an eel, several times longer than the natural language of an average human being. It almost felt like it was lined with hundred of tiny suction cupful, latching onto every cheek ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like ambrosia. The nun's thorn locked up, her entire eubstance going rigid as she felt him introduce his finger into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to evoke his glossa inside her cunt was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her cunt getting wetting agent and wetter. Olivia's whine of pain and mortification began to alter, becoming shrill whimper as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole body. She could feel something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her feet. He could sense it as well, prompting him to replicate his efforts.

Leaning her head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon tree. Xavier got to his feet, licking his sassing in expiation."I thought you would hold out longer. await at yourself, a brace fingers in your cover doorway and a lingua in your kitty-cat and you turn into a falls. Pathetic. Oh how I would lie with to bring in all of my boyfriend students and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the nonindulgent sister of the church building becomes when she meets a strength large than herself. This is confessedly power, the ability to reveal mankind as the lowly animal they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the pot of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her pegleg, letting his penis lay draped over her snatch like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a funny thing. Its economic value variety depending on the age. A little girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it suitable. It is so a part of her body that to take it is an act of pure pollution. To take it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be will to take a footling fille's virginity, because it would stand for destroying the purity and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her gender. She is still young, her sexual essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lust, men will desire to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult world. They want to unleash the vixen, see the energy of young person and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, present her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of expressions from her pure individual : fear, infliction, sorrow, fulfillment, delectation, and finally sexual blissfulness. They want to know the joy of holding that modest, neural animate being in their custody, of having sodding control over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transmutation of shy innocence into intimate self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a adult female and leaves puberty, her virginity addition a unique beauty. She becomes like a confect : hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Her judgment has grown and adapted to the adult worldly concern. Her body has fully developed into the perfect union of juvenility and maturity. But her heart is still like that of a child, untouched. Her virginal membrane is like an anchorperson, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to maintain her innocence. Her virginity is the mountain top that no man has ever reached. We as a finish expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry red ”, that has fully ripened and is prepare to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you form get the tactual sensation that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instincts tell you to keep your space. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your torso has ripened while maintaining that cute innocence. Are you set to finally become a real woman ? To experience a man take you as his own and strip away your defense ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the flavour !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the home in a bingle thrust of ruthlessness and strength. Sister Olivia cried out, her vox bouncing among the rafters and between the pews. She could find him, his member having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very soulfulness had been ripped heart-to-heart like an orangeness and something toxic and evil was being poured on her peril insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his mouth to the phone of her thigh-slapper and the deal of the agony in her center, both physical and aroused. He pulled out of her, the pedigree of her Hymen matching the splash and stains left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a car, grabbing her by the rosehip and using the head of his cock like a jackhammer on the entrance to her uterus. Her untouched fair sex was being turned into a receptacle for his opprobrious thrusts ; her consistence, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the rood-tree on the back rampart of the church, upside down from her position. She begged and prayed for God to salvage her, to protect her from this monster. Her eye were locked on the statue of Jesus while tears poured from her optic. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be aught to a greater extent than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to get his breath or readjust his posture. Olivia's sec unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a fountain of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and wildness increased. His smirk changed into a brute smile, his teeth gleaming in the illumination of the candle. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an climax almost every moment. She sobbed harder than ever in her lifetime, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how estimable it felt. Every climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every expert feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so very much semen into her with so much atmospheric pressure that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handcraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to brush aside the feeling of semen and pussycat juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the astuteness of his mercilessness, Saint Francis Xavier forced himself into her cocksucker, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricating substance. For the umteenth clock time, she screamed, receiving no pleasance from the anal retentive rapine. This clip, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her bosom brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her bunghole. It continued on like that for hours, Saint Francis Xavier raping her with cold-blooded stamen, brutalizing every yap to the point of bleeding. He would ride her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to pick himself off, pull through for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before sunrise, Sister Olivia was at hold up lowered to the floor. Her trunk was etched with cuts from caput to toe and she was wallowing in a pool of blood and cum. Her glasses were humiliated, her eyes blank shell. Xavier stood over her, outwear and satisfied. He put his understructure on her head, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to seduce sure you never forget it."

babe Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the Christian church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Saame underclothing and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her trunk. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evilness had evoked the worst incubus of her life.



For the rest of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to present her social class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the gunpoint where she couldn't flavor at former scholar, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been actual, and just as he had done to Sophie time and prison term again, he had simply removed all tracing of her torture. The only dispute was that he hadn't erased her computer storage of the Night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a student, the quoin cutting him from his synagogue to the center of his forehead and sending profligate pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hall was either left lapidify or frantic, hearing the crash and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the schooling and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having index like this since she was a little girl, the baron to stimulate havoc and inflict impairment. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her uterus. Down the residence hall, Thane raised his camera above his head and snapped a video, and once it was developed, he would see a dark figure amongst the students, unidentifiable but manifest.

This was the s accident today, but the only that the school would pay tending to. It was fourth dimension to prompt on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



screaming and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her feces with the totally class observation. She was in chemistry, doing a group experiment with the other students at the table, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with boiling water system. With her pelt molt into stinging bleb, Helena tried to look through her rip as the instructor rushed to her aid. While all the pupil in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the book binding of the way, trying to hold in her laugh as blacken sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly frantic from the pain of her Robert Burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the school nurse bolted up from her desk.

"babe Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The suck hurriedly began applying burn mark balm to Helena's hired man, making her gasp in alleviation. Just the feel of the nerveless emollient sent tingle up her spikelet from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still vivid. As the nun began wrapping her in patch, she looked around at the row of bottom in the scholar ward next door. There was only one former educatee there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the modest auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandage. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the turmoil of her suntan."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her heart.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to give her sleep here tonight so we can keep on an eye on her. Come on, we need to terminate bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the authority so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton plant parentage was taped, the entrance to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"apology me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got pupil dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some ease. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dampen the pain until you can move."

shooting him a dirty feeling, capital of Montana strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her fire hand. Xavier picked a cot on the early position of the room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some oral contraceptive pill. As soon as she returned to her office, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical total darkness curtain sealed off the way, separating the nurse's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, naught would look out of the ordinary. His movements hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"screw off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no full stop in keeping a civil tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in irritation, he sat on the sharpness of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you cerebrate I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure you were ok."

This was the last matter Helena had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This vexation, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every state of affairs, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The expression on his expression and his gentle quality made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight face of anemia. She'll be right as rainfall tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her madness unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really nothing more than genus Anemia, there wasn't much of a point in time of getting mad. There were plenty of other ways he could accept knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than bruise. She slowly sat up and held out her handwriting, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the balm applied, I'm guess that you were burned somehow."

"I was in interpersonal chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the thing you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the bandage, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her finespun hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his loosen clench like a butterfly, he brought it to his lips and blew on her blistered finger as if to warm up them with his breath on a moth-eaten day. Helena gave a little moan of backup man as she felt the burns disappear, as if the shed tissue was being blown off like dust and disclosure untouched skin underneath.

"capital of Montana, I am a twisted man. Your mind, body, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your face when you're leap in roofy, I love the auditory sensation you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and horror you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the same kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the terrible things I've done to you and will uphold to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to piss you my queen and my St. Bridget, and when I do, I will protect you and pee-pee you smile for the rest of your life."

capital of Montana pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The flutter of her heart scared her more than his actor's line. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as diffused as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quell the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my undertaking for today ? The scorecard told me just to look. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."well since Sophie will spend the dark here, I want you to kip in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into Daphne's oculus. She had watched her swain screw this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was zilch ? Not only that, but this cleaning woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's Nice to conform to you."

"Xavier public lecture about you all the fourth dimension. He says you're the prettiest little girl in the humanity and the pure girlfriend. You're the most important somebody in the world to him."

The gnarl in Lily's venter loosened. Strange as it was, finding individual who knew about her relationship with Saint Francis Xavier was comforting, and it helped to sustain somebody else secernate her that Saint Francis Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just think your human relationship is the sweetest thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first meeting and asked me to come and straighten out the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can talk ?"

Taking Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an detached office behind one of the elementary schoolhouse edifice. Daphne gently pushed her against the clump, tossing her and Lily's book bags aside.

"Saint Francis Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to take in is serious, so I'm a little peculiar about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in embarrassment.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"come on, harbour't you ever wanted to try it with a girlfriend ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's spermatozoan out of my cunt."

retention Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her hand into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Saint Francis Xavier was allowed to touch. She tried to labour daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm hold on her, plus Lily could not work up lots strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"come on, you know you like it. Take it like a upright lady friend. You are a estimable girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The phrase"good missy"had triggered her submissive obeisance to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Saint Francis Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her rail like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and forth in her snatch while her clapper slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her torso was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to charwoman. Daphne didn't charge. Like Xavier, she loved violating lady friend, and the more unwilling they were, the right. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, film it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her chest, smothering her with her teat. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the fleshy water balloons against her human face and desperate for air.

"ejaculate on, suck on them."

weeping streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her sassing around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the basis and fully undressed. With Lily on her back, daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's kitty-cat just like before, while struggling to find room to emit. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this char was degrading her. She tried to remain unfearing as Daphne ripped off her skirt and panties, revealing her mean trivial slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and cross her branch from the stinging pain. She was aiming straight for her button, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic pup, Daphne changed her billet, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's nerve."Come on, lick my asshole ! thrash it !"

Not having the will to fight back back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this spot, she wouldn't idea dying. After a minute, daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the powers Xavier had given her to materialize a prominent strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her breadbasket and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a minor plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her shit without any variety of lubrication. daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the primer coat, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her visual sense and her oral cavity filled with the taste perception of filth and grass. Over and over again, her small body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to tear open. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while expression down in the grease. She didn't sleep with how long daphne raped her, it felt like minute listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good young lady. I wish you and Xavier a longsighted and felicitous life story together."

Giggling sadistically, daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the foetal locating with the dildo still in her backtalk and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Saint Francis Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could play with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a looking of choler on his aspect that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have chemical science together. Did you cause that tan on her hand ?"

The question made Daphne establish a two-base hit takings."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"Answer the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to make trouble, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with wrath."Why ? ! Why would you care about that uppish psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my female monarch when I take over this universe ! She is the one I will induce my married woman and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the Saame ethereal Light as her dog collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my partner or my peer. You are my retainer and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queer and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to osculate her animal foot, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the world. Understood ?"daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his cheek inches from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a dead beast on the side of the road. The shroud and blankets had all been changed since the final stage clip Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of affair had happened in this bed, none of them trade good. But this was the soft trial Saint Francis Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in surrender, she removed her wench and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm rooms at this school day were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a piddling foreign to be sleeping on the former slope of the elbow room with the wall to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The luminance turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sopor to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to nail down and her body would not relax. She stared at the roof, telling herself again and again that this was the Sami view Sophie had whenever Saint Francis Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that take Saame plane section of plaster tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the sentiment and tactile sensation rushing through her idea during those horrific nighttime ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but keep up with his design. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and dread. Taking away all the bad clobber, all the fear and hurting from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eagre let Saint Francis Xavier use her body, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to present me what Sophie experienced by doing the claim same affair to me !'

She could already figure it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the evacuate space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her vision like it was a comforter of gage. She suddenly stopped, her dead body so still it was as if she had been quick-frozen. She was staring at her handwriting, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would give birth to keep back it bandaged it for a piece, simply for show. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's true that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that firebrand catch. Sophie always screamed in excruciation when Saint Francis Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my middle and have me give him my virginity willingly. I will never have intercourse a wrestle demon like him, no subject what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the mantle around herself and rolled onto her slope, her hired man to her lips as if in prayer, at lowest falling asleep to the odor of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could hold out being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good dark's sleep, she would recover her nerve and put her scholarly person back in their blank space. Certain she had secured her someone against evil, she climbed into bed and went to log Z's. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another Nox of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the water of the school pool, passing by her fella student like they were blackguard swimming for the first fourth dimension. Her labor for the day was to watch another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD player stashed in her Holy Scripture bag wasn't hindering her movements in the consortium. She had managed to convert the private instructor that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her Nathan Birnbaum or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at final stage felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly unspeakable rage. Of all people, why did Saint Francis Xavier have to break up Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot twat should just send packing dead !'



The grade soon ended, with all of the young woman herding back to the cabinet room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the last to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the other pupil had already left, but with only a sketch hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to bask the exhibitor and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her bosom brutally hard. She cried out in bother and tried to drive Daphne off her, both young lady naked.

"Ah ! What the nether region are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's centre widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his pansy, not you ! I'll display you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll gap you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingerbreadth into capital of Montana, and at that here and now, every cell in her body seemed to line up, making her look like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare tinge me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

pull back her arm, she punched Daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken in nozzle. Pushing off against the bulwark, capital of Montana hurled herself at her long-time Nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the shower room, Daphne ducked to the side to dodge capital of Montana's clout.

capital of Montana stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the girls in this schooltime to clean a engagement with, you picked the haywire one."

Daphne's eyes became black with wicked energy."Right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downward lick. daphne's clenched fist smashed the concrete flooring like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Saint Francis Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's cubitus to ram her to ramble off to the side. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the glib floor to bear a beef to daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her trunk rippling as the dark power began to destabilize from her rage. Her case contorted, her tooth becoming like needles and her impertinence disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with claw at the summit of her fingers. capital of Montana ducked out of the way, gaining a heavy cut across the shoulder but otherwise avoiding damage.

With blood running down her bureau, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any convention human would run or be perfectly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to finger anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the night Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would let to agitate a battle like this someday, so there was no degree in feeling fearfulness. Her brain had become as focused as a laser, blocking out the pain in her shoulder and the absence of her clothes. She saw only openings in Daphne's transforming body and variable star in the cabinet room : slippery floors, hard storage locker, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your unholy macrocosm !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the wound."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of cesspool. Helena nearly blacked out from the impact and could feel the mirrors shattering against her binding. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching poke, but avoiding the smasher, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain, and taking advantage of the opening, capital of Montana unleashed another barrage fire of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cut across Helena's stomach, almost thick enough to rip open her torso pit. This was an trauma that Helena could not ignore, and distracted by the pain, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this meter into a row of lockers. The metallic element crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the terra firma. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her flinch in hurting. Wait, it was a flooring hockey game club !

flavor her indorsement farting coming on, capital of Montana got to her animal foot with the lodge in her hand. Daphne lunged with a grotesque scream, but capital of Montana knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the club, hitting her so grueling that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the part end around in her hand and stabbed daphne in the side of the neck with the broken end. A kick to the stomach sent the she-beast rachis, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing arcsecond as the swarthiness within her continued to twine her consistency into an execration.

Screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could cede her bang, an inconspicuous power slammed her against the wall with enough violence to crush one-half her underframe. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the cabinet way, his coat now a curtain of melanize flames surging around him.

"Daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic heave raising a hand and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with cruelness, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How daring you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A overzealous bitch like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flames around him then vanished as capital of Montana tackled him, clutching his arm for backup while in her wound province."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would suffer you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a behemoth !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his finger's breadth and Daphne's soundbox began to return to formula, the dark world power he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable fierceness."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her superbia, capital of Montana reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which point, she got dressed and left the storage locker room without so a great deal as a coup d'oeil or Word of God to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't killing daphne, he gave her one net chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the future few 24-hour interval, thing continued on like this. daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm room, Thane looked through the hundreds of word-painting he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark physical body. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of fortuity had been occurring, and there was plenty of disagreement among the victim and the locations. One morning, an elementary schoolhouse student could accidentally lose a finger's breadth to the newspaper cutter, and in that same afternoon, a college student could fall off a ladder in the university library. The largest percent of victim was the high school students, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as conjunction. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to build me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photographs of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a black anatomy, Thane had begun trying to get mental picture of every prospect before taking the actual exposure. With all the picture he took and the trouble of crew, it was following to impossible to remember individual faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female person student standing in the position of the dark figure every clip he took a exposure, and even with the turgid allowance for error considering the holes in his store, he was sure the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. half of the accident occurred between classes, when the hallway of every building were flooded with pupil. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during course of study. He was sure that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some variety of human that was causing it because of how well the iniquity was contained and hidden, but it could also be some form of satanic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was rightful, then it meant trouble. If the perpetrator weren't a really student, but merely a wolf in sheep's wearable hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to track down it down. It wouldn't have an personal identity that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because form were in procession didn't mean bookman were chained to their desks. In just the high school edifice alone, there could be a one C scholarly person in the halls for can falling out or trips to the hospital, not to mention nonattender who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manilla paper envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attending phonograph record for the last respective Day. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been absent or latterly quite often lately, many times when an accident took place, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to experience a public lecture with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her booster in the cafeteria during breakfast the next break of day. Helena was blushing, her breathing was flying, and her movements were slower than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The ground for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her step-in had some kind of curse word on them that would make them thrill with extreme chroma against her pussy, making her smell like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underclothing and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickle was driving her crazy, making her wish she could touch herself and break that orgasmic limen. Every fourth dimension she tried, her cotton scanty would get like brand, keeping her finger's breadth out as if she were wearing a sexual morality belt. The stimulation was torturing, too strong for her to simply ignore, but too weak to spark the orgasm she so desperately desire.
‘ I'd give my veracious hand to be able to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the inferno is legal injury with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two women made eye striking and Helena could smell out the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to capital of Montana, anything at all, Xavier would stamp out her very slowly. Helena also liked to retrieve that she had shown daphne that even without some unholy powers, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"capital of Montana O'Connor, please issue forth to the Disciplinary Committee power. Helena O'Connor, delight come to the Disciplinary commission office."
The promulgation of the intercom shook her from her dazed effort to centre. She was sitting in mathematics social class, not even bothering to pay tending to the teacher, but working to just go along from losing her mind to the haunting stimulus of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her scanty vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass off out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in annoyance, she got up from her tail and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye middleman with Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a clear response in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would happen. She could learn him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the pinch, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

earshot him address to her in this way did not storm her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walk of life to the disciplinary office was long and difficult. capital of Montana's legs felt like jelly, and she had to stop at the lavatory to clean herself from the…"overspill"… of her undesirable foreplay. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the retiring few days, not since her combat with daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with sis Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Saint Francis Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the consequence she entered the elbow room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting way. Before stepping inside, she took a inscrutable breathing time and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating aesthesis between her legs and maintaining her calmness. Inside, she found Father Brian, Church Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, acquire a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary coup d'oeil."I think I'll stand."

Fatherhood Brian stepped forward."capital of Montana, we know things have been hard for you lately. First there was the severe incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that suntan. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in problem and that you can ask us for assistant whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to occur. He thought that a group prayer would help oneself you call down your spirits and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three non-Christian priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the teemingness of your mercy, enrich your retainer and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the showtime time, she wished her catch would touch off. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could call down some variety of reaction from her catch, then they would have it away she needed real help.

"Lord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful people to give them new life history and enduringness of spirit so that the power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is right and unspoilt. We ask this through Redeemer our Lord."

They continued to implore, their voice growing in book. Helena couldn't smell anything as she listened to them. There was no elate sense datum or Negro spiritual passing. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"master, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your faithful masses, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your benediction always prompt them to give thanks for your party favor. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the strength to eradicate his evil from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her religion. It was the only thing she could do to fight back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Lord, who wait for the gift of your compassion. cede that what they desire by your stirring they may find through your goodness. We ask this through Jesus of Nazareth our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the menage of God. Did she postulate person mellow in the church ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human could help her ?

"God Almighty, we, your people, pray for the gift of your sanctum blessing to ward off every harm and to bring to fulfillment every right desire."

postponement, she could feel something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all matter through christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will work together for our near. We ask this through Christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to endure up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the warmheartedness with an icicle. Something was there, darker than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. clip seemed to have stopped, the three priest frozen in position. She could palpate him behind her, Xavier, but he was unlike from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two with child wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her head the way an animal would, lifting up half of her hairsbreadth from the brawny inhale. She was standing in his fantasm, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her chest. A hand closed around her arm, monolithic and lepidote, but also soft with its movements. His other hand gently wrapped around her throat with nipper being dragged across her skin, penetrative than razors but not leaving even the pocket-size scratch. He wasn't holding her neck to gag her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breather on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and clock time continued, the three priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the looking at of terror on her side. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turn around, she rushed out of the merging elbow room. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the tv camera, the massive phantasm electrocution behind her, the two red oculus gleaming within the iniquity, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The here and now she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you common sense ? Is she the one ?"father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for eternal sleep to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her peg had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to get to go the whole night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could reach herself, insert her finger and break through the final roadblock holding her cover from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to come up through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a thick, shuddering intimation, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A helping hand closed around her wrist, as in the nictitation of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covering with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could finger his upright humanity pressed to her hind end and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't service but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any prison term together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For several minute of arc, she pushed against him, trying to give way free of his grip, but his clench on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that mortal would hear and fare avail, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Saint Francis Xavier was using his tycoon to control the movement of strait. Against all her fear and her rage, her consistence was weak from the tiring day and her persuasiveness at conclusion left her. Panting and drenched in swither, she tried to hold in in her tears while Saint Francis Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were dire to have an orgasm, so I thought I would descend and shoot responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her panty and began massaging her anoint labia, now sensible beyond measure. Helena again tried to break free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingerbreadth through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even delineate it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, angriness, and weakness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how ripe it felt, every stroke of his digit feeling like the rays of the spring sun after a cruel wintertime. Her eject consistence was submitting to him, her judgment ineffectual to abnegate the pleasance he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his touch, her weeping sniffs becoming bloomers of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on world, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just strong-arm, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her tongue to stop herself from begging him to save going.

"Can you feel it ? The seventh heaven permeating your build ? Your body is learning to carry pleasure from the touch of its master."

"You're not my passkey, you'll never be my original !"

"Why do you continue to fight against me ? I am the only true personnel in this populace. Let me be the anchor for your individual. intromit your feelings and this incubus will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to go for the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee berth ? They were trying to hallow me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three jerky men could break our bond ? Your Holy Scripture is nothing more than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminders of Savior's torture and decease at the hands of man, your"holy water supply"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the power of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the bank note in fortune cooky, and your churches are shacks of wasted money where the great unwashed congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this city or this globe. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing more than fools deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the God Almighty.

oasis't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your Sacred Relics are self-defeating. The lancet of Longinus, the Shroud of Torino, the Nails of Helena, the True crossbreed, the Crown of thorn, and the Holy Grail are all just souvenirs of your savior's wretched fortune. No one in the world can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her orgasm. She was silent as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his hand. He was the Antichrist, her foeman, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own consistency against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice pansy, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his finger's breadth dislodge and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to taste her own womanly centre."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been fine recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The previous night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked unspeakable joy in her. Even worse was when he jammed his finger's breadth in her backtalk, forcing her to taste her feminine nitty-gritty. It made her desire to hold up in revulsion, not from the taste perception, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was clean. Was there no trial run for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new repugnance awaited her.



Sophie's step were the only sound in the Granville Stanley Hall. She was on her way to year, third point. She was in good spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her moribund mood, all was right with the world. No monition was given and no comportment was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a moment to actually treat what was going on, at which stage she screamed as loud as she could through the stranger's handwriting.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the low time I ever had my way with you. Time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the vox speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a rustling. The voice was almost inhuman and it made her flavor like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a flush of searing pain, as if her neck was being sprayed with a torch. From that branding, a tempest of memories overtook her, with time of day of repulsion being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a one moment. All the time she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormentor was now clear as day.

Xavier dropped to her the flooring with the set of sixes smoldering on the side of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige roofing tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning storage of her ongoing intimate rape. The aeriform collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her judgement, and with it, her consistency regained all of the scars from Xavier's twisting that he had mended.

He pulled on her triplet, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her dress. Sophie struggled against him, her expression buried in her pillow as it had been clock time and fourth dimension again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the final stage of her clothes and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to press her titty until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eyes with perfect clarity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Xavier further. No matter how tacky she screamed, her watchword and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to ride her even crazier, Xavier wetted his finger in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her dickhead. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no matter how hard she clenched. This was not the kickoff time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to bug out training you to be a soundly ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the dactyl while thrusting with his arm, trying to draw them in as oceanic abyss as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to stay fresh going and to fit in more finger. He was ineffectual to go in past his knuckles, but he was able to wedge in all five fingers and slew them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal muscular tissue, clenching to try and keep him out, but no amount of force could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her cocksucker finally becoming idle and awaiting what was to add up. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingers into her mouth, forcing her to savor the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to course. I'll wee this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in despair to lessen the pain sensation of being sodomized.

Saint Francis Xavier buried himself in to the radical, taking a moment to admire the sight of his victim's arse forming a complete seal around his humanness."I don't know why you insist on rallying cry, this isn't the beginning meter I've used your hinder door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his sleeve as if doing pushups. Bobbing his lower trunk, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her son of a bitch with his tool, each thrust being delivered with his replete weight. Sophie continued to cry and shout out in pain, feeling like she was going to get pull open any second. She was remembering the early times he had sodomized her like this, the varnish memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every clock time he drove into her, she could feel a beat ripple through her pelvic part, with undeniable delight beginning to burble within her. This anal colza was agony, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and vanish.

Xavier could smell out it and pulled her whisker."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! please catch !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the upshot of his powers or just some distorted reaction to her situation, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a pair transactions. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her tears of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his dick, refusing to let him go. Her whole body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Saint Francis Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her arsehole with seed. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a tooshie plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can remove it. Do you empathise ? Answer, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his finger and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their bodies. Sophie had a drained smell her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the colza and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this percentage point forward, consider yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to head off raising suspicions, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will violate you on top of their butchered carcase. Your teachers, your friends, your family… I'll slaughter them in forepart of you and then fix them up for our dinner. Do you infer ?"Sophie nodded, unable to reckon him in the eye or even verbalize."thoroughly, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torment you."

She slowly got to her pes and began to hobble away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her chest from behind, squeezing it with vicious strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a striver is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into course, Social report with sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with Helena or Saint Francis Xavier, a minuscule blessing in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no motion that Helena would be capable to see that something wasn't right wing, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being deep would terrorise Sophie, as sister Olivia would beat any truants in front of the division. However, neither woman was in their usual country of mind.

While Sophie was trying to convalesce from the colza just moment ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"incubus ”. It felt so very, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost interrogative reality.



The former night :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her oral sex and with a gag in her rima oris. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure power point in the side of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating acerate leaf out of thin air and throwing them with pinpoint truth. They were striking nervus and air pressure degree and sending currents of electrical energy through her soundbox. It was a variant of acupuncture, but with the upper limit amount of pain being inflicted. He had paid extra aid to her erogenous zona, with her labia and knocker looking like the back of a porcupine and a single long needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to ease suffering. Do you bang how it works ? The phonograph needle used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no infliction, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the body is just enough for the release of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his handwriting into a clenched fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a megabucks of needle slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny expressway, using his index to channelise them and strike all of the brass clusters in her spinal column. He snapped his finger's breadth and a lame thunderbolt of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the force of a kine spur and making her screaming until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can tuck them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a braw face and obliterate her painful sensation from her ally. She couldn't let them get hold out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would vote down them. It was hard for her to sit down at the table with her friends, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the butt plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The picture caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her protagonist, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for avail, but she had to put on a grin and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarms in capital of Montana's creative thinker.



Once lunch came to an end, all the educatee stacked up their trays on mesa by the departure and swarmed out for their adjacent socio-economic class. In the horde was Thane, his judgment on former things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priest had blessed Helena but nix had happened because of it. The only affair they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a stop, flash-frozen with a feeling of dread almost beyond his body's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but individual had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to forget his heart struggling to beat. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary citizens committee's spot and he saw that shadow, and even to begin with, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His consistency was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a tomentum's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to find out the source of this evil.

Earning him the oath of his fellow pupil, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the bunch, following this feeling of apprehension. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a falls and spreading, but Thane could sense the presence of the dreary frame. He was dead ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spreading bunch, he ran across the musculus quadriceps femoris, each person he passed narrowing the selection of perpetrator. His eyes locked on to a target, his mortal telling him he had found the source of this iniquity. It was a bookman, tall like him and dressed in the black coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the scientific discipline building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it subject. Down at the end of a Charles Martin Hall, he saw the student turn around the corner, just barely catching sight of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he generate down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his brain and continued running, his pace echoing through the mansion house. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the student was going to one of the amphetamine levels. By the time he set his foot on the scurvy stair, the student was stepping off the gamey. The untested exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the exertion. Reaching the top spirit level, he looked down the antechamber, again spotting the figure turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For several bit, the pursuit continued on like this. Every metre Thane entered a staircase or hall, the student left it, and after his objective stepped out of the skill edifice and into the nearby midriff school, Thane could distinguish that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At utmost, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Saint Francis Xavier stared at him, an cold darkness in his eyes and an insidious smiling on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to satisfy this man at any other time or station and see him like this, he would get the Saame feeling of terror.

"well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were capable to celebrate up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet expression to face."

Xavier's vocalization hit Thane like a punch to the aspect, using his extrasensory sensitiveness against him. During exorcism and investigations, he had heard the vocalization of daimon, but this was a totally new point of immorality. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his manus like governance knuckles and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his bridge player, the plastic and metal turning into run gook and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to perforate me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your cleverness and spirit. However, mere trinkets and forcible fire will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorcist gripping his burned helping hand, now stiff from the melted rosary solidification on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to occult this world and permit all mankind to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me tell you, Hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can bring in about a office far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a lowly Holy Scripture out of his sac and crossed himself."Most magnificent Prince of the Heavenly United States Army, nonpareil Michael the Archangel, defend us in our struggle against principalities and powers, against the rulers of this populace of swarthiness, against the heart of wickedness in the high places !"

Xavier began to express joy."You cerebrate your words can hurt me, boy ?"

"Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a enceinte Mary Leontyne Price from the tyranny
of the Satan ! The holy Christian church venerates you as her guardian and
shielder ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the soulfulness of the redeemed to be led into Eden ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Devil beneath our
feet, that he may no longer retain men captive and do injury to the Church ! proffer our prayers to the Most High, that without postponement they may puff His mercy down upon us ; take handle of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer make the country !"

A visible twitch crossed Xavier's fount, his grin disappearing.

"In the Name of Jesus Savior, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgo the Virgin Mary, female parent of God, of Blessed Michael the Angelica Archangelica, of the blasted Apostles dick and Saul and all the holy person ! And powerful in the holy authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the attacks and deception of the Devil ! God arises ; His foe are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As fume is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the flame, so the puckish perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his eubstance jerking violently."Stop it ! I order you to arrest !"

"Behold the Cross of the Lord, flee bands of foeman ! The Leo the Lion of the kin group of Juda, the offspring of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Jehovah, descend upon us ! As great as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean strong drink, all diabolic powers, all damned encroacher, all severe legions, assembly, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Xavier and his tegument was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a vile puddle of blood and black venom.

"In the epithet and by the force of Our Creator Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the Christian church of God and from the souls made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the Divine Elia ! Most foxy serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human subspecies, persecute the Church, torment God 's elect and sift them as pale yellow ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your great impudence, you still arrogate to be compeer ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the cognition of the accuracy !"

Black wings stretched from Xavier's back and hook grew from his fingertips. His brass and lips disappeared, revealing rows of phonograph needle teeth while his eyes became like ember. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a board saw.

"Christ, God 's countersign made physique, commands you ; He who to save up our subspecies outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto dying ; He who has built His Church on the business firm rock'n'roll and declared that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will brood with Her all sidereal day even to the end of the world ! The sacred Sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the baron of the closed book of the Christian faith ! The magnificent mother of God, the virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the low gear here and now of her Immaculate Conception crushed your proud capitulum ! The faith of the sanctum Apostle Peter and St. Paul, and of the other Apostles commands you ! The line of descent of the sufferer and the pious intervention of all the Saints command you !"

His claws inch from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a block as if caught in a wanderer's web. The black flack surging from his flesh was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"thus, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legion, we adjure you by the keep God, by the genuine God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only when Son, that every mortal believing in Him might not croak but have spirit everlasting ; blockade deceiving human beast and pouring out to them the toxicant of eternal damnation ; give up harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Satan, inventor and master of all dissembling, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flames, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in endorsement, the fire disappeared, and a coal body fell to the reason, unmoving. The young exorciser fell to his knee joint, gasping for air from the monumental crusade he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The school was finally safe. It was clock time to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a drained stop, his spirit dropping into his breadbasket as a dour laughter echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Saint Francis Xavier grabbing him by the side and then holding him off the ground. From that association, a wave of indescribable suffering swept through him, with every exclusive nerve ending being stabbed with hot branding iron. He could feel his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his sinew shredded, and his harmonium being torn from his physical structure. At the Saame time, he felt evil contaminate his judgment, with imaginativeness of suffering and repulsion spreading through his soulfulness like ink through water. Every memory he had was being overwritten, scenes of distortion and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the storey with a circle of sixes burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some words, you can wield the force of God ? That you can rain down His judgment down upon me ? That you, deadly men, have the power to overcome a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to quit me. I'm the son of the daemon and a aliveness human being ; do you make out what means ? My daimon half protects me from all things physical, while my human one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a atomic projectile or the light of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the will power of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to occupy place. Their faith is turned into a religious weapon against the dark spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have aught to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in 100. You could have forced out five devil at once under convention circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The overrefinement Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make matter fun. I'll give you the chance to feel a way to vote out me. Who knows, maybe I'm unseasonable and there is something in this world that can add me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to happen that chink in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by name and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final showdown, you will be on your own.

goodness luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't looking right, like she's sick, which is the same matter everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you restore her memories ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out estimation, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toy to trifle with."

"You're vile,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your attitude, your crossed arms, that get to scowl, and especially your look enjoin me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for form. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favour, and feel relieved and even well-chosen when you see me."

Helena's body tensed up from his teasing."In your aspiration ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her book binding to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his contriver."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can hope me. But hold on, I have a proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me estimate, another subspecies in the syndicate or something like that ?"

"No, aught to win or suffer. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up toughie and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a piffling, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will separate you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you repent this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his volume and tucked it away in his scoop. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the plenty before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

visual perception her rapist made her whimper with fearful rip rolling down her case, but she worked up the courage to verbalise."Please, take it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's loo. interior, he locked the doorway and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a right slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her rip and clutched herself, trying to ease the bother in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the weeping off her cheeks."Because you're my place and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this chance to brutalize your slutty pussy and leave you to ache an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good hard worker and heed your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knee."schoolmaster, I'm begging you, delight take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh binge but did not reject. Xavier unfastened his knickers and revealed his dick, the prick he had used to bankrupt her life."Come on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big sucker. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal blockage ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood slideway into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of genial preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the metre Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her oral sex slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her tongue to massage the muscular rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a good slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his prick knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her get to gag reflex action, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her heading as a fleshlight. After a few mo, he came, emptying all of his modesty into her throat and forcing her to unsay it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and the butt plug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in relief. She was about to rush out and find the close bathroom, but he stopped her."time lag on, looking at the plenty you made. You spilled all of the seed your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the kick dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few seconds, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday sunup, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the maths edifice. She looked dying and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… variety of wrong."

"fountainhead I thought that today would be a dear chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grinning, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a small-scale smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make for sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and pinnace kiss, practically making the minuscule girl thaw in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a hint, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of affair a female child like you should be able-bodied to wear and shew off."

Her face lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't hold ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow break of the day at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a candy kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the small Windows in the social movement door. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingers and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her groundwork. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"circumstances"would have it, her doll flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a pitch blackness thong. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the G. Stanley Hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into bust and trying to cover herself up.

Walking away, an thought popped into Saint Francis Xavier's head. He closed his oculus for a few import and then opened them. On the other position of campus, capital of Montana's collar activated. As cool it as if she had just received a textual matter from a champion, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE THIRD TRAINING elbow room AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN conflict IN



It took a little bit foresightful than usual for Sophie to devolve asleep, but once Helena heard her snoring, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her trail suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly promiscuous for her. She left her hall elbow room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the instant floor to the multipurpose rooms. The world-class two were being used to hold exercising equipment, while the succeeding three were used for group like the fencing gild, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the 3rd elbow room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual outfit and was wearing a duad of loose pants like her running consistent and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the windowpane, using the light of the Nox sky and Rome to dimly crystallize the way. capital of Montana stopped, having forgotten how mesomorphic he was.

shaking aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may suffer to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't headache, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the annoyer and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to ruin the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breathing time, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's grimace. Never losing his grinning, he deflected her attack, grabbed her berm, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his drumhead spare and then tossed her back across the level. She stood up, facing Saint Francis Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very good. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward flip, bringing her foot careening towards his promontory like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her promontory and try for a kick to the side of meat. Saint Francis Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational momentum to work down her legs to try for a sweep at his metrical foot. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming poke when Helena got back to her feet. From there, she began hurling biff and bang as fast as her torso would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few blows of his own.

capital of Montana staggered back, feeling the bruises from his strikes already forming. He was soundly, really good, possibly better than the martial fine art teacher at the shoal. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the visible light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black tank car top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact lens with the cool Nox air. Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or make her look blockade, but she was too high on adrenaline and endorphins to not fall in a smile of self-confidence. She could tell just from his movements and the military posture of his hits that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a man, and if he was just a homo, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her eye practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another onslaught of attacks, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to shoot down any hit on him, but her middle and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their trend became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a manoeuvre while their upper continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this scrap. Even if he was a better battler than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her clenched fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as expression, each pushing against each other. They were both giving savage grins, having the best fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your center ! engagement harder ! read me your beautiful soul ! Your powerful core !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her vertebral column. Regaining her symmetricalness, she charged towards him. Saint Francis Xavier held out his hands, and in his clench, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. glint flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fence nine ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, capital of Montana crouched down and tried to deliver a slice to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the leaf blade and then charged. They collided with several shower bath of electric arc flying off in a fraction of a moment before he passed by her. Helena fell to her knees, having received half a dozen shoal cut of meat across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his rap and didn't even feel the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping rip from the long cut she had left on his dresser. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like dogs with bloody blades and dead body, but both smiling.

Gathering together their military capability, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more washed-out than ever in her life and covered question to toe in bruises and snub. The story had been painted with pedigree spattering and littered with divulge arm, created by Saint Francis Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to detest him and knew she should cause immediately moved away, but this metre, that contact didn't bother her. The combat had not just drained her of military strength, it helped her save a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at final volcano her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her angriness towards him, and felt no soreness from his touch. He was definitely in adept condition than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered stack of strikes. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to take in their breath while their gash slowly clotted.

"What meter is it ?"capital of Montana asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a good thing tomorrow is Sat. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"wellspring if you ever want to fight again, just recite me and we can— capital of Montana ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his great power to come back the way to pristine consideration. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."seminal fluid on, let's get you to the shower bath and scavenge you off."



The hushing of the shower bath was the lone audio in the dark locker room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the blood from their fight being washed away. With a tender grinning on his face, an face worn genuinely only a smattering of times in his animation, Saint Francis Xavier used his hand as a washcloth to gently scrub up away the line of descent and bring around her wounds. He couldn't commemorate the last meter he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful look on Helena's face, so devoid and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of concern for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a part of her rest awake and aware. She experienced only the physical hotshot, while her emotions and thoughts remained silent. She could finger what was going on around her and what was happening to her consistency, but her unruffled intellect did not eff who was with her and did not have got the sense to implement any feelings like surprisal or discomfort.

She had one flicker in her mind that held sentience beyond simple forcible sensation, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The feeling of the hot water supply on her naked soundbox, of being held in someone's arms, of strong but gentle mitt caressing her bare build ; it was blissful beyond row. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's side, and fall down back to sleep, so prosperous in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful moments, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a picture of his articulatio radiocarpea and the rain shower turned off. But he remained there, holding capital of Montana, her naked body against his, the cooling pee dripping from their pelt. He brushed back a lock of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his grimace close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the judiciary, where there were some stacked towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the span's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her death chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nun had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of prison term and her tail end end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on wintry pea plant until her knees bled, and she would experience to spell scripture for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to go out the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his manus on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so sword lily you're here."

"Of course of action I'm here."

He sat down on the other side of the table and blood drained from Lily's fount as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like somebody had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad grin and pulled a humble velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with minuscule baseball field."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stoppage at rosewood tree University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the engagement and present tense. I wanted to show you how crucial you are to me. He found me this morning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to make meter to puddle the money, but he came early, and he wanted way Sir Thomas More than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would pop me the next sentence he saw me. The only selection I have is to depart townsfolk so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some early town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most of import thing in the worldly concern to me and I wanted to constitute you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too a good deal to pay back in so short of clip, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the option ?"

Xavier waited a moment for public speaking."Come on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the bridge player to the bowling alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breathing spell and looked into her dread optic."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him sustain sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her stomach bend itself into a greyback."But this is something I can not set aside. I could never let any man speck you, no thing what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My lone two options are to let him belt down me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to preserve you in my life, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were will to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tear dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever block that I love you."

They stayed like that for various minutes, Lily relishing the opinion of being in Saint Francis Xavier's bosom and listening to his tearful sniff and hiccups. But in reality, they were the escaping pant of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious grin with his crocodile snag pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a little girl can be this hapless ! It's so wanton ! It's just so fucking wanton !'



Lily tried to put on a brave fount as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would generate her military capability. Her nude body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedchamber, where Xavier was sitting in a president in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really address being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to substantiate you."

A knock came at the door and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to gather up all her willpower. A boastfully man stepped inside with an unshaven expression. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a Gallic idiom."As long as she's a good shtup and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but supple, shivering as if brushed with a cold breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her font, immediately jamming his spit into her mouth. She tried to pull in away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breather. This man wasn't a loanword shark, just a common piece of tripe that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the role and he'd get a pretty young teen to ill-treat. Pretending to await like he was about to drop up from emphasis, Xavier took his hindquarters and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's sass.

He then forced her to her articulatio genus and unzipped his fly, letting his peter hang out."All rightfulness, get to crop, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or approval. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional turmoil. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled dreaded, when was the hold out clock time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his bridge player on her head as she put what Saint Francis Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the times she had sucked him, her small mouth was the perfect pleasure issue. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her mouth was pouring spit. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could stabilise herself, she resumed thrusting into her mouth, this time with his balls slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the globe had to be so roughshod and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her facial expression was grimy with a frothy commixture of semen, spittle, and even some vomiting. Every clip he pulled his putz out, a large clump would roll down her boldness and force her to keep her oculus shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her new blossom. Lily again looked to Saint Francis Xavier, seeing the revulsion and apprehension in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical painful sensation, but from the revulsion she felt from her torso being violated by someone former than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even uncollectible. For a man his size, his thrusts were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelty and his unconcern to her distress. Her tiny breasts jiggled with each jibe, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her hands and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this clock time pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The speech sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each thrust sickened her, a continuous reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a bit of soulless meat being used and abused. After respective minutes, she had to cultivate not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting semen.

"Come on, girl. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid rooster into her sassing. The taste sensation of his seed made her want to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some workplace. Get on and pop out riding."

He lied on his spine and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to search at the man's boldness, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hip, he began bucking his coxa, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to yawp as his stopcock slammed the entree to her womb over and over, a compounding of her dropping weight and his upward poke. Her flyspeck breasts refused to stop jiggling and her consistence was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her organic structure refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The obsessed feel on his face only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't feel at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the doorsill."Please don't aspect at me ! Don't looking at at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her wow was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her organisation, sending a splashing of liquid rousing out from between the mouth of her kitty and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in acquisition and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting appareled, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl cry in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his creative thinker, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with dead center and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go pick yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the can and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her pelt bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as plumb as potential and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom threshold. Xavier had his face in his handwriting and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so dismal. I'm so, so gloomy !"

Xavier refused to even take care at her."sword lily to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh bust began to wander down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his point. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass nerve."Please, this hole is still good. Please put your love in me."

hiding his grin, Saint Francis Xavier stood up and revealed his vertical manhood."Ok, maybe in sentence I can pick up to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

forefather Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his function, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the power haunting her was truly speculative than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an exculpation to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to severalise me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? suppose ! What did she tell apart me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would reveal the the true. No, wait, she said it would show the accuracy."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the words"give away"and"trueness"go together salutary than"show"and"accuracy ”. But if there really was some kind of hidden message, maybe there is a rationality why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Good Shepherd and the Beast ! But if everyone in the schoolhouse is in peril, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart beating faster than ever in his life, Father Hauser ran out of the post and down the manse, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the master power of the instructor's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the winder to one of the cable car ! It's an emergency !"

His tone and the look on his face left the offspring woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just call for you to sign out and—"

"For the making love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too lots meter !"

He rushed past her to the row of draw where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same phone number as the key pack, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tires screaming. He felt like he was going to induce a meat attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican Palace towering over the city. The holy place Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the the Tempter himself had infiltrated the metropolis !

Approaching a officious street, he slammed his metrical unit on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the sparkle to change, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to drop the transmission. He slammed his headway against the steering wheel and cursed over and over while the multitude behind him honked their French horn. He didn't hear the screaming outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the driver desperately stomping on the jailbreak. He didn't smell the rake of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sense the palpitation when it knocked against a car parked on the side by side street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey Puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and elderly classes were in the university Christian church, attending Sunday morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to include that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no purpose of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in practical jokes and mind games. The departure of that uncertainty meant the red of a lot of her fear. Now, at last, she could ingest a deep hint and regain her composure. Enjoying the tranquillity of the mo, she opened herself up to palpate God's love and let her anxiety melt away to the auditory sensation of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending metre with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more drug-addicted on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even stronger inherent aptitude to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the Christian church service wasn't mandatary, and students often skipped to spend metre studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the table service, the non-Christian priest giving the discourse cleared his pharynx."fry, there is an crucial matter I must talk about with you. There was a dreadful stroke yesterday and individual very earnest to all of us is in critical condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the details were given, and the moment the run-in struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain brass became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his judgement. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he shoot down some time torturing Sophie or some other girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the climate. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the form of student that needed to study. There was nothing to do but aimlessly ice-cream soda across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in choler. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling lick and gripe that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her attacks, Saint Francis Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the last thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll putting to death you both !"

She tried to throw a punch towards his grimace but he caught her articulatio radiocarpea, staring at her with a stern smell."Helena, I honestly have no theme what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood freeze, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any power Xavier possessed. She leaned against his pectus, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you give birth to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't wastefulness my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of matter, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her genu, kneeling at his feet with her slender berm shaking. Her font was in her work force, her split dripping from between her finger's breadth."Father of the Church Hauser was in a car fortuity yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the encephalon damage he suffered. The last time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some form of emergency. He was heading in the management of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must possess figured something out and was trying to admonish the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to evidence them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."capital of Montana didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Saint Francis Xavier grasped her berm and the two disappeared in a shroud of wickedness. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital room, Saint Francis Xavier having used his exponent to check the way of denizen before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his index. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by simple machine monitoring his weak pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as various flower vessel. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent genius undulation. Xavier helped capital of Montana to her feet and turned her to the non-Christian priest. With fresh tears streaming from her eyes, she took small steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hand and sob. For over a minute of arc, Helena did not run, spare for the shake from her crying hiccup. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Church Father Hauser's forehead for a few second base.

Helena looked up, her face lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his paw away and the EEG seemed to double up in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be all right. Other than some remembering release, he won't have any problem. I reversed the brain impairment, but to avoid distrust, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked founding father Hauser in the breadbasket for a few second."That tumour on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second metre, capital of Montana slumped to her human knee, her body going wilted and losing all sensation. Was it possible ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the accuracy when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to think, of all multitude, it would be Xavier to relieve him and give her back her oldest friend. For a present moment, she found herself ineffectual to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Saint Francis Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her limbs and back remains with straitlaced tautness."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seminal fluid on, you've been under a lot of accent lately. Let me show you a good fourth dimension. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the former places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. do on. Think of it as a opportunity to get to bonk your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"fountainhead let's change that. Tell you what, if I can't make you smile ten metre today, I'll slay your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as widely as dinner home."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the Seven Circles of the pits and near old Dad on his fatal throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to take me do something awful ?"

"If I can take a shit you smile ten times today, you have to give me a kiss on the lips. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's consistency became rigid. Her initiative kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no more collar. So do we have a deal ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not clear this prospect up."amercement, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then follow me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a one hundred feet, Xavier turned back to her with a flavor of botheration."When I said"follow me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the hunk in her pharynx, Helena approached him and stood at his face. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving forefather Hauser.

After a stoppage, she worked up the nerve to verbalize."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her nitty-gritty dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in figurehead of a iceboat shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"seed on, it's just like the old saying. When in Eternal City, do as the Epistle to the Romans. This is tourist tradition. Don't recite me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to go the Bishop of Rome's bodyguard…"

Saint Francis Xavier touched one of the water scooter and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an steamed smell and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her nerve with her hired man, feeling this day spiraling out of control for the mo fourth dimension."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the iceboat and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"wellspring I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for hump's rice beer ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the wheel. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for lamb life, screaming into his pectus. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a water scooter. She felt only the kiss of the wind on her cutis, the warmth of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coat in her mitt, and the softness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… good.

‘ That's properly. With Xavier's superpower, it's inconceivable for us to get in an stroke. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to bottle up her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow for herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each early like a Lucy Stone rose.

"You should cause seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nada. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same clip as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of metre here in Rome back in the prosperous ages. Those were good times. Come on, let's head inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him precede her to the ticket logic gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in sealed arena to keep tourer from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of unwieldiness on her chest. The sounds of their footsteps in the dark halls seemed to reinforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like Sodom and Gomorrah but much swish. Getting rummy on rich wine and having orgies with the societal elite. What a clip to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's physical structure turned to ice as she realized that her backtalk had curled into a small grin when he talked. The way he described it invoked a petite giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her plethora."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the clip the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't jester me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? cum on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient butt. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your outset sentence holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with son before !"

"Anything before puberty and adults holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't numeration either !"

Again surprising her, he began to express mirth."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your dear not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood protagonist. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with overplus and anger, but she decided to just let him have the endure word. Finally, they came to one of the pep pill levels, giving them a cracking view of the bully arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to mention the long-gone lather and blood…"

"I'm surprised to get a line you say something like that. I thought your goal was to put down the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me infer, you'd restore this office and initiate executing Christians like back in the beneficial old days ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your in effect quality. But speaking about the good old twenty-four hour period, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the spinal column of her head and sent a bolt of electrical energy through her torso. All her sinew locked up and she felt something rush over her optic like a liquid state drapery. The world before her became pitch-black, but the dark soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the creation beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a consort ; it was a telluric conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a lower-ranking layer of clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glory, with tear down upon storey of howling spectator. Above Helena's head, a net of sword lily and sails hung across the Brobdingnagian manmade Crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. down below, the field of battle had been flooded and a naval battle was taking place, with full-scale ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in clock time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her head to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a retentivity of mine. This was a real naval battle that I got to see."The grinning slipped free before she could give up it, but it was extensive and beautiful. She was about to hatch her rima oris, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the memory ends, the raft is suspended. Want to get a near look ?"

She turned to him, ineffective to reel in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything other than disgust. There was no gunpoint in playing goon. She rushed down the step she had just climbed, the Harlan Fisk Stone steps still pristine and sharp in this feel back at chronicle. She came to the border of the stadium, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors conflict. A theatrical role of her was telling her that she was amiss to enjoy this, that she was actually watching people die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these hombre had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a phoney to sprain her poke up to this.

Saint Francis Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Hellene and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hr, the battle waged, with blade and spears striking shields and armour. More and more gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the genuine event and the directors wanted to evidence just how many mass fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the flooded orbit, turning it into a marsh of panel. Saint Francis Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart attack when she realized she had to go back to obliterate her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it chance any more times !

"Come on, there is still so much Sir Thomas More to shew you."



The two scholarly person rode through Rome on back of the Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the start time, Helena made sure to stay on out of Saint Francis Xavier's ambit and ride behind him. She tried to make as little contact as possible and lean away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would retain them safe, she immediately wrapped her arms around his waist and held on for dearly animation, especially on the turns. As well as the tourer drawing card, he brought her to places that had nothing to do with Rome or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were short pouch of amazement that Helena had never known live, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historic landmarks, he would depict her more of his store, letting her see Italian capital the way the city had been in its prime of life.

The prospicient the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free easygoing than the end, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with life history, with citizens in togas and adventitia buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the face of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental protrusion, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh fruits to the cry of wild animals. The air itself was plenteous with civilization, with Helena wishing she really could travel back in time and slip in herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her.

"feeling at that bountiful bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's center widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the offspring Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his antagonist with every cast of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the nonstarter to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, capital of Montana was struggling to turn up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to believe she was about to ask something from him. The look on her grimace was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to express mirth or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourer garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the rampart, floor, and ceiling filling her with lovingness. She didn't even incommode to hide her smile, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Xavier placed his hand on her berm."Is this your first gear clock time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every course of instruction. This is just my favorite place in the world. Ever since I was a short missy, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss people Guard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his articulatio humeri."someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into fire the moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists pass by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this place my situation. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and play macrocosm of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss people Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."making sure no one could see, he drew forth a objet d'art of paper from nonexistence."This was my most Recent. Take a look."

Knowing that he would maintain bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ Dear headman permutation,

I wanted to send you this favorable little letter to remind you of your at hand dying. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these varsity letter, it is merely to instill as a great deal fear as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then go to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how hard she laughed and the view she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really coolheaded stuff here."

Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the second roadstead, wanting to show her an fog shop class hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfall became still. She was looking down a peg down alley at four men, ganging up on a charwoman. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewellery. capital of Montana was shivering in dubiety, her custody balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to sock their skulls in, but Saint Francis Xavier would probably lay off her. nether region, he'd probably join the men and they'd pack rape her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the phone of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a savage grin. Her heart calm in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt eyes spotting angle and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling discombobulation giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the paries. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to perforate her, but she deflected his clenched fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his stifle. Before she could drive home an plan of attack, the virgule of a knife forced her retirement. She had a flyspeck prick on her cheek, faint but trickling stemma. The man with the tongue lunged, making clumsy virgule to try and cut her throat.

block one of his swings, she used her dislodge hand to slam him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a beef to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The minute and one-fourth charged towards her, leaving no elbow room for her to direct in the cramped alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both substructure in the Forth man's side, breaking his nose and creating an scuttle. Wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the tangle arms of the second man, and countered with a charge to the back of the articulatio genus. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the side of the head.

hindquarters her, Xavier and the 3rd man had both gotten to their metrical foot. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, capital of Montana's philia stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the patch of metal around in his hand and stabbed the man in the frontal bone, failing to shoot down him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the firstly man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snap it at the cubital joint. The man with the knife stood back up, and rummy with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His fount calm air but stern, Saint Francis Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying blade with insensate ease, spun around for impulse and with capital of Montana in his embrace, and threw the blade back at the proprietor. It pierced his chest and he fell to the terra firma, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the counting and the woman stared at the two stripling in sandbag amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embracing. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her belly. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender physical body."How about we go get dejeuner ?"



Having returned to the merry role of Rome, Xavier was treating capital of Montana to lunch at one of the proficient eating house in the city. They ate outside in the shadowiness, Saint Francis Xavier with a big home base of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and sports stadium of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Saint Francis Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her embarrassment for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating to a greater extent, you need calories and carbs."
His Word of God shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his surety. Her position was inflexible and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to maintain my figure and be in trade good shape."

"For the Swiss people safeguard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"well how do you look to get in if you're too weak to pass the forcible exam ?"He cut up a patch of crybaby and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to disregard him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am more than than prepared to keep back my arm out like this until the check comes. How yearn do you imagine you can snub me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the mouth with the piece of center, reddening them with the sauce. people at other board were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snap in embarrassment.

"full stop making fun of me !"

"Stop being ill-bred and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her dentition, careful not to let her lips touch his fork. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven looney by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other locations, Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a modification of gait. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, capital of Montana agreed. He took her to Pancho Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the heavy park in Eternal City. They orbited the clean building, sticking to the shade of the trees as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an resolution for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so difficult to obscure your accent ? You're a honest daughter of the emerald isle, but I can enjoin with every word you speak that you try to blot out it. It's almost like a fake American idiom, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the eye. It was a doubt that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his whole step. It was not mocking, but pure rarity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's Sir Thomas More than that. The only people who try to erase or forge an accent are hippy, cat trying to get laid, and people who want to completely sever the past and either can't or won't go home base. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each former for several moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A get married couple was walking down the Saami path with a golden scribble on a leash, panting with hair over his centre.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his behind and chewed on his helping hand, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three clock time : when they were in the pocket billiards together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photograph album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her grin, the last smile needed for her to fall behind the bet.

Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of row I love dogs."This just heightened her confusedness and astonishment."Well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to dominate it. earthly concern domination, just hearing it kind of makes your philia skip a beat."

"Why do you want to reign the human beings ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the mankind and I want to finally settle down on a commode with the ground in the palm of my helping hand. I have the ability to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new world order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you need ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my queer ? We'd issue over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to lay down, go ahead. Want to fracture Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world thirst ? There will be nil stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a storm act for her. He looked into her heart, beautifully juicy and trembling in uncertainty."You have skilful in you, so why can't you just be unspoiled ? You haven't done anything cruel or malefic today. You even healed beginner Hauser and saved my life sentence. I'm uncoerced to admit that even before today, you've been sort and charming, so please, enjoin me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and rick me on to the path of good ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her tremble."The lone reasonableness why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to blank out that I've trauma you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have belief for me but you need a way to excuse them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your flavour out of guilt. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your affection ? To your physical structure ? You want to be my queen. You want to rule the mankind at my side. You want to ploughshare my bed and feel our physical structure become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his grip, her oculus wet with angry tears."Take me dwelling house. I don't aid if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, assume me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his rachis, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coating to her cheek. She didn't expect him to return to the water scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was capable to calm down and let her ira settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm elbow room. They stopped at the threshold and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both don Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you know how many clip you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the basis, ineffectual to await at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to come through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a deal was a hatful. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her scourge and chagrin. She closed her eyes and pursed her sassing, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your outset kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily render it to me."He then cupped her impertinence, wiping away her bout. When did she start crying ?"soundbox, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in turn, I will make you a futurity of happiness."

He gave her another osculation, this time on the boldness. He walked away, leaving capital of Montana standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her articulatio genus, her dead body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a panic flack. Now, she was just little mark but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the level, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and ankles behind her. She was wearing null except a strip of fabric over her eye and some sort of gag. Instead of a nut, it used a metallic element ring that held her mouth open.

She was certain she was still in her dorm room from the feel of the rug, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course, Xavier was using his office to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was defective : the binds, her nakedness, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nakedness, she felt zip protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the mask, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't kibosh herself from drooling with her natural language hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her oral fissure. Plus the military posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shake ran through her as he lifted her Kuki-Chin, feeling his breathing spell on her nerve."My, my, your heart is so chill out. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would have been a piece ago. You aren't excited out of fearfulness, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any form of actor's line. Without her gag, she would have let loose a stream of swears that would have even made the Prince of Darkness blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at tiffin ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingerbreadth into her oral fissure, playing with her tongue. She tried to force away, both with her organic structure and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Xavier held the three to her shoe collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his depress jaw, he was able-bodied to keep her from shaking her question. Against her pride, she gave in and let her consistency go hitch. Her hate for Xavier had reached new meridian, the feeling of his fingerbreadth in her mouth made her wish to throw up. At to the lowest degree he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't taste any oil colour or stew, and from the look of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her mouth."I've noticed that the shoal places a heavy workload of really complex stuff on us students. I'm surprised you youngster aren't pulling your hair out over your preparation. If you want to stay fresh up, you need to fall in your body what it requires. Your brain motivation glucose in order to function."

He reinserted digit, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really unfermented. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the thick dew around her oral fissure. It was unknown to savor pure beloved without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so focus and delicious. Once she finished licking his fingerbreadth clean, he lathered them in more honey. This prison term, she didn't bother trying to fend him. She simply allowed him to play with her clapper while she basked in the unfermented taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should do work a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that chocolate curative depression ?"

As per his dustup, when he put his finger in her backtalk, she could taste chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved burnt umber, and as it swirled in her back talk, she felt her hatred of the situation ebbing. It continued on like that for some unknown region length of time, with Xavier painting his fingers with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all form of chocolate, jams and jellies of different berries, whipped cream and frosting, and even peanut butter. As if reading her creative thinker, he would pour different beverage down her pharynx whenever she got thirsty, to help her wash down the afters. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to look on the bright side and get some enjoyment out of it. Before long, her chin, dresser, and stomach were sticky from the tarradiddle running from her mouth.

At conclusion, Saint Francis Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a niggling bit, hating the flavour of her naked physical structure touching his. Lying on her back with her legs counterpane against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sensation of something cold on her brim, being moved back and Forth River. It was melting, the drop-off falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a puritanical Popsicle. A lot of the affair Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were food for thought that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that inclination. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the toothsome flavor. He would sometimes push it in poke the dorsum of her throat, but normally just pluck it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few arcsecond passed by in which she began to get pock. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him press the Popsicle down on her exit areola, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so cold and stung the raw boldness endings in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her shiver before pressing it down on her right areola. He moved back and Forth River, teasing her with the frozen desert until her teat stood like pencil erasers. unable to see what was going on, the touch of the common cold dainty felt a thousand times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her sass, letting her suck away the thaw drop. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue ancestry down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to retain her trap, he at finis brushed the lollipop against her vagina, making her totally organic structure tense up. To experience such cold temperatures at that spot made her want to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly terrible, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clitoris. Then, he began to enclose it. capital of Montana screamed through the alloy ring, unable to shape the words to beg him not to take in her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to let on her Department of the Interior to the cold. She could feel the Popsicle melting, ineffectual to defy the heat of her twat. Its cold, sticky dribble were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her undesirable arousal.

Xavier removed the dainty and she could try him slurping up the taste of her muliebrity from it, mixed in with the unreal blueberry bush taste. He continued toying with her in this way, dragging it across her organic structure and then taking routine with her to try out it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a reserve phallus, while he would stir his finger's breadth around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing Thomas More than a moth-eaten pin, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's clock time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her back talk, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, Helena could recite it was chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and kitty-cat. She lay there, dressed in a mucilaginous bleak web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and lapped up the burnt umber syrup on her stomach, making her frisson from the touch of his glossa. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her eubstance more than the chocolate. She tried to contain her disgust, the feeling of his harassment. In a way it was high-risk than when he had his finger's breadth in her oral fissure.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his natural language. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his knife, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her right nipple, an unintentional groan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whimper of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to stay on on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how long she would be able to retain what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to put to work, licking up every small drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful mouth tasting her innocence made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to osculate it, her lips against his, while he worked his spit inside her. His sass roamed her fair sex, switching back and forth between her set up clit, to the entry, to her astuteness. She was sure that his clapper was retentive than it should take been. She could experience it slithering through her thick recess like some diabolic serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her life. This made masturbation feel like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so full ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her animation. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how recollective it went on like that, how long he continued to work his tongue and lips against her logic gate of paradise. It felt care hours, and she had no uncertainty that it was close to that. She had no theme how many orgasms she had, but each one was right than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her arousal like wine out of a glass. Every sentence she came, she felt her mind growing weaker, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to commemorate who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. well, I think it's time I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tire out to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to banquet on you. I can't waiting for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

sis Olivia was sobbing on the storey, having woken up in the church for another night of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry glimmer to his center. He gave her a severe kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to advertize him off her, struggling to take a breath."Please, I just want this to block up ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The hurt will never stop, not as long as I can express mirth at your screams and lick up your crying. Now, let's see how long it will remove for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his finger's breadth. Her nightdress and underwear was burned off her physical structure, and from the ceiling and wall, hooked threads lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The hooks all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The one going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her screams, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pew, blood streaming from her lesion. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candles like a molten crimson, while the web of threads almost looked like the wings of a demented angel. Her eyes were rolled back into her headspring, her mind struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his back talk and catching the drop-off of her blood on his knife like they were snowflakes.

Reaching into his coat pockets, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent electric car current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The seismic disturbance to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's preferent methods of torture, especially to the erogenous geographical zone.

The guardianship dropped and jumped like a flash, pulsing through her muscles and making her jerking. Every prison term she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip costless of one, and like an opening zipper, it caused a domino effect in which her system of weights overpowered the meat hooks'hold on her. In a vast splattering of parentage, over a hundred oceanic abyss cuts were opened across her body from the sweetener ripping gratis. She fell to the flooring with the total front of her body as a tear up mess. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her torso was fully healed, leaving her in utter shock from the untellable bother she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're sap already ? You know we still have hour left before you need to wake up."



The next night, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with Holy Writ from the pews stacked on her back. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her sass, and system of weights were hanging from her pierced nipples and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her balance. Every"step"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weightiness on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the Scripture to flow off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the land, and with it, the end of Xavier's cows prod was pressed to her nurture end. She collapsed as the cushion ravaged her, screaming in suffering. He ground it deep into her diffuse flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them decrease. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twisting of his finger's breadth and she was pulled back up onto all tetrad and the bibles returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her body, she gave a lachrymose nod and continued crawling. A new sunburn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the 60 minutes spent in this horrible exercise.



The night after, sis Olivia was hovering in the church service, her limb outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a hundred taper burned. A clump of liquidness wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop cloth of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the trading floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is forged ? The pain ?"A red blot splattered on her areola, just barely missing her tit. She cried and tried to pluck at her invisible bonds, feeling the wax searing the tender skin."Or the expectation ? At any moment, one dip could strike and land right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of meld wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would bust and take out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the deviation between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your temper and thin skin. oral presentation of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drop-off hit her font, peppering her like freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool off it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really melt off and filled with nerve endings. It's why face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most dedicate ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as free fall hit her left wing labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. People aren't my victim ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the standard candle to overturn. A sheet of liquified wax poured on her, scalding the front of her body. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car flatboat."You're my punching bag."



stemma was pouring onto the level, with Olivia wondering how very much she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackle around her radiocarpal joint. Xavier was using his superpower to restore her ancestry reserves, keeping her awake and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were conducting wire, formed from his own eubstance. He swung one hired man and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their campaign and increasing their weight. She cried out as five cuts opened across her titty, as if he had just slashed her with box cutter.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The feel of a blade cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thigh. Her legs were completely painted with blood line."Can you feel the weight of your tegument pull at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep cuts on her wrists, severing every venous blood vessel. smile, he used his powers to not only restitute her blood as it was lost, but produce more and raise her rip pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrist joint, drenching her in a exhibitor. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her whisker into sticky rope. She could feel the pressure in her veins, in her mental capacity. Her inwardness didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down or hasten up.

"Then there is the next layer of pain in the neck. It comes from your own body, the sting of the SALT in your blood and fret. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself suit drench, Saint Francis Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her tits like it was melted ice pick, indulging his infernal thirst. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his throat as he licked her pussy."Ah, luscious. The gustatory perception of a virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to pull together the blood pouring from her lesion. He took a few footprint away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his expression."To people like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, branding iron tasting. But to people like me… well, I don't think"multitude"is the in good order word… blood is delectable. It's sweet as sugar, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of the Nazarene at the back of the church and struck it in the facial expression. Once he had had his filling, he stood back up and dangle both of his weapons system. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around Sister Olivia's dead body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"lookout out, kinfolk ! Rows 1 through 4 are a plash zone !"

He pulled on the conducting wire in a sudden, violent tug. The binds sheered through her peel and the walls of the Christian church became spatter with gore.



sister Olivia wandered back and Forth in her bedroom, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the dayspring but she refused to let herself pass asleep. If she didn't rest, she couldn't aspiration, and if she couldn't pipe dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how long she had to continue awake ; she couldn't handle another night of torture. She rubbed her eyes, trying to alleviate the stick dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church service. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and rouse up from this"dream ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her care."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sob stopped and she looked up at him with wide middle."That's right, you heard me. All this clock time, you thought that it was your moral sense torturing you, projecting my icon as the one who defied you and punish you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am real, this is all happening. It's time for you to read who your passkey is."

lean down, he pressed his clapper to her neck, making her belly laugh as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the wound with her helping hand and gasped as she felt the three sestet."No… it can't be… the crisscross of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall play about a thousand eld of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is time for humanity to hear its place. It is time for a new world monastic order. Soon, you and every other homo will bow before me and the earth will become mine."He then reached into his trouser and pulled out his turncock."But until then, I think I'll settee with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Church Father Hauser's hospital room, clutching his helping hand and hearing to the sound of his marrow monitor. She visited him every day, every sentence she had the chance. She needed him to awake up, but a share of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Saint Francis Xavier had done something variety and had kept his Logos. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the penury to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not answer. A minute of arc passed by. She did not recognise why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her cop didn't act up and her pharynx didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his closed book. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck opening massager was pressed right to a grayback in her back. quarrel failed to describe how unspoiled it felt to at last say what the trouble was, even if forefather Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrible, Janus-faced man. He says he wants to exact over the world and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the turn tenseness melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him plunder my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his fingerbreadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything capital of Montana had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the history, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, male parent, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even draw it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the promiscuous it is from him to make me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll think back the sound of her screams of infliction, I'll recall all those humiliating tribulation he put me through, but then in my thinker, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my kernel, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in passion with him. I just want to hate him and sense cipher but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to oppose back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be unlike. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to beat him. Please, severalize me how I can put a stop to this. How I can relieve oneself everything go back to the way it was before ?"At hold out the elbow room was silent, and after some cryptical breaths, she smiled, gave a sad suspiration, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its late free weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her schooling. It was a beautiful day, and for that abbreviated reprieve, it felt like zip could go wrongfulness and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the land as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Saint Francis Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his nerve."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no program to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her understructure."Yeah, right. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had byplay in township and was making my way back to the schooltime. I'm guess you're doing the Sami. Let's walk of life together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an surrogate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud moan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few instant, the walking was silent. capital of Montana almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting beginner Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an factual father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his head scathe and I removed a really cruddy tumor on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep intimation, working up the courage to verbalize."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never commit them. snake pit, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a tempestuous animal, nothing more than a feral creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teacher trying to approach. I was highschool on adrenaline and little terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a special look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then founder Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trustingness him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The brand went through his ribbon like the stigma, but with little more than a wince of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual father to me. He taught me to hope multitude, how to not subsist in reverence and ira, and to accept the sexual love of God. He's been my oldest champion, as well as my dearest."

She came to a closure, lost in sentiment, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her wish tear. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his digit with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the back of it. It took her a moment to react to the entitle action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a small smile."I just felt like giving you some warmheartedness. say you what, if you'd like, we can burst up here. You can walk back to the schoolhouse alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't cutaneous senses me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eyes as his fingers approached her face. Oh God, was he going to cohere them in her mouth like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her cheek. At that moment, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a span seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep hint and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evilness grinning."Are you sure you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in astonishment at the small flat, ineffective to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her mind had been spinning the whole clock time as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school day ?"

"Well I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a unspoiled job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody fear about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our life like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't bazaar. There is a match to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the security deposit. For this to be our plate, you need to shit money as well."

"But… I'm too young. cipher will hire me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to clear my debt with that loanword shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to lend in some income."

Lily's affection stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're good, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to delight this position while we have it. Maybe someday we have a place of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."Good girl, I'm so lofty of you. I already know a few people who will pay in effect money for you. I'll squall them and tell them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her way in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her chest. Helena had yet to return from dinner party, so she had some time to meditate. She ran her hired man around her throat, trying to find for the choker. Every day, Saint Francis Xavier would attack her somewhere in the schoolhouse, drag her to some quoin or closet, and rape her. It could finish either a few min or a few hours. Every time he violated her, he would pull on her leash and her collar would appear. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had big businessman like that of a demon. What in God's gens was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep open her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to rack her like this ?

down the hall, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her pharynx. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she free herself ? If she could stay fresh her will inviolable and resist him, would he keep his Scripture and leave her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would fall out if she did give in ? Was this all just a big brain game ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her tactile sensation, say it was a joke, and enslave her even spoiled than he had already ? Or would he really reach her his queer ? If he did take over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to crucify and abuse when he got bored ? Would she rule the universe at his side and plowshare his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless fiend holding her prisoner, the guinea pig of her about intense hatred. Now thing were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human face that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub herself clean of the crud that caked her soul. He would number for her as he had every night. He would come and make her life hell on earth. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a captive of war ? Or would he rape every hole in her soundbox until she was drenched in her blood and his come ? She felt like she was losing her head. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And log Z's ? She didn't want to catch some Z's ; she'd rather die than quietus. She wanted to state someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could sense that cursed apprehend activate. Maybe it would be best for her to kill herself. God would sympathize, right ?



summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, pupil from abroad could go home and spend time with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for supernumerary credit, but the school did everything possible to keep back the students busy. Idle hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the gearing station with several other bookman, all boarding power train for unlike decimal point across EU. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming habitation with me ? My parents would sleep together to take you and my niggling sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her drumhead."Thank you, but I can't. trustfulness me, I'd give my right arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot supererogatory cite work and get my course up. But do give everyone my regards."

The call was given that the gearing to City of Light was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her protagonist a slopped hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her bottom, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her sometime babe, sending the two girl tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the genus Paris power train station. At fourteen old age of age, Marian was the spitting image of her older sister, with the same blond hair and dingy eyes, though of course, she was shortsighted and her bosom weren't as large. The two girl hugged each former while their parents laughed, glad that the unharmed family was back together.

Having returned home plate, Sophie's pain vanished and she was happier than she had been in month. The crusade to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chatter in French people in the backseat. Once abode, they had a delicious dinner party and Sophie told her sept about everything going on at rosewood tree University, laughing as she talked about capital of Montana and her fight with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own abode, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roomy nearby. At live, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her physical structure strain up and her ticker struggle to stick. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp teeth gleam.

tear began to run from her eye as she worked to pull in a single breathing space of air."No ! No ! No, delight ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his dead body, Xavier floated forward. The bedchamber window and the wall around it dissolved from his soupcon, the border glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any blank space in this world that I wouldn't travel along ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my prop. I will dun you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her crying, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could birth my way with just you."

His tidings pierced her chest like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fright, Sophie tried to hold on him, but he snapped his finger's breadth and activated her leash. She fell to her stifle, the demonic control draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't trouble, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the drab dorm. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a inscrutable coma, and without any neighbor nearby, no avail would get along. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her optic fell on Xavier and her origin ran stale with scourge. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you require ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like fantasm. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his former script to rip off her nightie and underclothes. She writhed in his grip, completely naked and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful torso you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip innocent. She rushed into the Granville Stanley Hall and began banging on her parents'door, but zip she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the flooring, naked like herself and with the apprehend glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the front door and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale cutis. Gasping for air and struggling to push the weight unit of the dog collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his hired man, and out in the fields surrounding Sophie's menage, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an unseeable strength dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this bidding."No ! I won't let you smart her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her back. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will drop the entire night torturing you, taking turns so that both sisters can watch the other one be pushed to the threshold of rabies and death. I will make you endure Thomas More pain than you ever thought possible, and within second, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will kill you and your stallion family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her foot and continue running, as well as took the weight unit of Sophie's collar and chip in her back her metier."You can either chase after her down and hang back her back so that I can rape you both, or you can put up aside and seal off your fates. Your choice."

outcry, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked dead body and trying to ignore the pain in the neck in her feet from the uneven ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life through the field of study. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to run away from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not hightail it, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the rack up, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longsighted legs and desperation giving her stop number, she at last tackled her untried sister, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked bodies entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evilness ! He'll injury us !"

"I know, but he'll do defective if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her understructure, pulling Marian with her. Her youthful sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not resign her. She began dragging her back to the house, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life sentence go so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the somebody she loved More than anyone else in the man. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monstrosity so that he could infract them. The whole prison term, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the clip they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and impuissance. The two sisters stood before him, able to see his maniacal smile even in the dark.

"fountainhead aren't you a cute little affair ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. require her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The Whitney Moore Young Jr. girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, shave her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in crying, while Sophie, trying to maintain some signifier of her composure, got a damp face cloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much worse. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alert. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Saint Francis Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his apparel.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to assist ease your small sister's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. get-go by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her baby's side, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the cunt you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in superfluity, feeling her little sister's heart on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to get a line her."Please, original, let me give suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite get word you. verbalize up."

She looked up at him and took a quivering breather."Please, Master ! Let me give suck your cock !"

"Good little girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to clip and time again, she began rolling his erect humanity around in her mouth, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it clean of her spittle. Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her unit soundbox was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch over as her sister dirtied her mouth with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt More, the inhuman treatment of his cock slamming the entrance to her womb or the regard of her baby as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would stop bouncing with every driving force. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the sounds her sister was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his Scripture. Her heart had hardened to the insult, and with the psychological pain disappearing over time, she was left with pure physical sense impression. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond discussion, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her previous sister to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still redeem her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could palpate it, an orgasm welling. She would pay anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her physical structure, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner perspective. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to crap her do, but she couldn't stopover. With the Wave of pleasance building in intensity, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At last, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her consistence in a animal explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."looking at at her, look at the pathetic beast your sister has become. She's nothing but a slice of gist for me to enclose around my hammer. I've completely broken her, and I'll open frame you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to wake her up."Get on top of your baby the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the looking on your side when fuck you in the ass."

Rubbing her cheek to facilitate the stinging from her tang, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Xavier struggled to get a line her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were ineffectual to take care at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their naked dead body pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling beloved could not fully compete with the incestuous slowness of wide-cut nipple-on-nipple link. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their suffer weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier twitch her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, think that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in nuisance from Xavier forcing himself into her bunghole. He had been wet with the juice from her pussycat, but it was not enough to ease the burning detrition. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help her sis and facilitate the pain, but as her phonation began to change, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eye rolling back into her heading and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this feel on Sophie's face, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that clutch to mosh her onto his tool."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one scintilla of dignity. Saint Francis Xavier answered her secrecy with a hard relish on her ass, making her entirely lower body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrists and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each slam Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's tit. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to publish himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of wrath crossed his nerve, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and take hold of Sophie's right titty, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a hair-raising screaming of agony and tried to displume away, but Xavier's grip on her was like iron. With bout in her middle, Marian tried to exempt her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to intercept this. I suggest you make up your judgment, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

yell, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier inclose himself into her. The appreciation of her sister's motherfucker was bitter, and the moment his cock touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her pharynx and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her asshole. Saint Francis Xavier soon increased his pitilessness, forcing his cock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his humanity. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sis to help her.

"plosive consonant it, you'll vote down her !"

"Don't vexation, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your babe did the Lapp thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next section. Time for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his Book, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her sinlessness ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a flourish joke."fountainhead, well, what do you have intercourse ? Your dear for your little sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and give you a choice. start, reach under the bed and grab the first matter you feel."

Her hand shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the profligate drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your selection : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her articulatio humeri shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a smile."Lie back, broadcast your stage, and get quick to finger your sister's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the spot, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so no-count for all of this. I never should give come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, cargo area on. That dildo will have a laborious time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to scud him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too transgress. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her Sister's twat as if she had done it a thousand metre before.

"Don't ! That billet is dirty !"

She tried to labor Sophie back but she held on, working her knife in Marian's pussy. The ethical horror was almost too a great deal for her to handle. She wanted to die, the discernment of her sister's kitty-cat filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Saint Francis Xavier put his dick back in her mouth. She gave in easier this clock time, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could get word the small-scale squeaker and whimper coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's lingua in her pussy became more than and more acute. As horrible as the site was, her physical structure was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the puss juice off her lips, needing a mo to regain her mental bearings. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an excuse to her sister."Marian, I need you to be substantial. please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to squirm and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another in while cupping her sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that degree, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Saint Francis Xavier."Please, delight don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the nerve ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, ineffectual to describe the sensation of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie oceanic abyss into her Sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the pedigree of her Hymen trickled out and stained the bed tabloid."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so a great deal !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by elongation, slammed Sophie into her small babe. They continued on from there, following Xavier's step as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to screw Marian in the pussy. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to have sex her sister. She tried to proceed up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Saint Francis Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood and made her want to throw up. Marian's whimpers of pain and torment were turning into moan of pleasure, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sis to make for the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how grown up she has become. To think it would be so well-to-do to wrench her. It seems that your confection and innocent little sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his rooster out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her oral cavity."Do a expert job cleaning it and I'll ass you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eagre to feel a real cock in her deflowered pussy. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her stead, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her rose hip, it took him only a s to work up to a speedy pounding, making her groan in felicity as he violated her small body. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to go. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her whole life history protecting her piffling sister, both her body and her innocence, and in a single Night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young girls, their voices are so utter when they scream. You can feel the actual crime of defiling them, turning their beautiful little bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to push her to address, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good fille, now let's show your baby that beautiful looking on your face."

They changed lieu, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his cock as a weapon to coddle her almost masochistic euphoria. Her consistency was not prepare to be fucked this gruelling, but her mind had broken under the pressure and she could not tell the difference between pleasance and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The facial expression on Marian's expression, the way she grinned with her knife hanging out and her optic rolled back, it made her experience sick. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingerbreadth and unseeable hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs spread. Before Sophie could cease him, he grabbed the back of Marian's read/write head and pushed her facial expression into her babe's kidnapping. Acting on inherent aptitude, she began licking like her life history depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her tongue to salute in her older babe's essence. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her baby baby was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The poke stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal fancy woman as Sophie."

He again switched position, this time lying on his dorsum with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her substructure on his genu. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her Virgin bastard and began bucking his rosehip like a air hammer, increasing the volume of her moans of ecstasy. This was her 1st metre doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, face at her. wait at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver platter so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my source is dribbling out of her. Be a honest striver and bat it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her piffling sister's deflowered pussy, still able to sample the line from her part maidenhead. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his lode deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the Andrew D. White muck slowly running out of her knit asshole.

"And lick her clean and jerk here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to mouth."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the trading floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breath, his stern expression turned back into a sadistic smile. He took a minute to lick the split off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the flat, Lily had been hard at employment on her back, on her stifle, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at showtime, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a exhibitioner, and then get prepare for the adjacent guy. Xavier would come back in the eve with intellectual nourishment and gift, claiming he had spent the day meddling at study. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the loony toons and the endowment kept her happy and docile. They would eat, ingest sex, and then he would impart to go back to the shoal to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would fall and fuck her. She never had enough time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the chamber, letting strangers brutalise her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's consistence was completely drained of strength, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A tertiary had his cock in her sass, a fourth was fucking her pussycat, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The flat was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn of events with the Edward Young woman of the street. She had been selling her trunk since Saint Francis Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this farsighted and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercifulness or to be appease. They merely laughed at her and some other man would squeeze himself into a bruised orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the same way she fell asleep, with some alien raping her. Her tum was literally full of cum, the only affair she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would thrust her to deep-throat him and he would trip her gag reflex action, causing her to throw up out the slurry of semen and breadbasket Elvis and foster dirty the unenviable bed. Her twat and anus were in same state, two waterfalls of seminal fluid from the oodles of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her unharmed oral fissure sore beyond description.

At this point, her mind was just a fuzz. She didn't commemorate her name, her past times, or anything outside of this room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how prospicient they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun gloaming, rise, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that fourth dimension. Her whole body harm, and every meter a man thrusting into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken glass. Regardless, she was too beat and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would circularise her legs so that he could squeeze himself inside her and get down thrust. When someone stuck his pecker in her facial expression, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be well-fixed and she would only birth to contend with one or two men at a time. Most of the meter, though, they all ganged up on her and she would sustain to hold them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would pitch her into the shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and ravishment her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the flat, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small organic structure caked with dry cum, making her look like a Snake River shedding its peel. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her body while her home harm were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse rate. He was surprised to find her still animated. He was certain they had raped her to decease. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental trauma. With her body and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"goodness girl. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a tired nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her pegleg. Xavier got undressed and got on top of her, fucking her with the same disorderliness as the dozens of men who had stood in that flat before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her blank, but when he did slither into her life, he was form. He had talked her into going onto another two escort with him, they sparred three more metre, and the worst he did was fink into her bed a few clip and finger her. To think that she had become so accustom to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a bare annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just pick her struggle, let him have his way, and try not to have an climax. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her to a lesser extent mad than she would have normally been. Were he a pattern man doing this, she would have exploded in fury and beaten him to expiry, but since he wasn't something that she would fight down back against, she almost felt no demand to be wild. When he touched her, she reacted with the Saami level of distress as if she had to walk in the rainfall. It was just a part of her life and she should just be happy it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her head. She had done all the superfluous credit work she could and studied until her head hurt. There was zilch left field to do but hold back for Sophie to come nursing home. She had no idea what clip she was coming back. If she knew when her string was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door whorl made her sit up in inflammation, glad her friend was back. The threshold opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the facial expression on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting daggers from her centre. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her optic of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two female child stared at each early, waiting for one of them to mouth.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a doubtfulness. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the piece of ass did you do to take a shit him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her friend curse word left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her promontory."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his queen when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind game with me to try and win me over."

Angry tear began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

capital of Montana bolted to her feet, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humble and take down myself ! He gave you a catch, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each former."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the twist knocked out of it."Wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her voice was still full of anger."That's right. This vacation was hellhole itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hand and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to go on fucking me, but he also wanted my baby. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and drag her back so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear down some big pencil eraser thing and deal her virginity. I had to rape my lilliputian sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely dissimilar someone. She became a famished lady of pleasure, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his vilification. He would appear and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would hail back and let her go down on his thing. For the first few twenty-four hours, he would take turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would playact with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignment. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the late night, suffering from a string of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. irregular to Xavier, Marian was the in conclusion person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the affectionateness to look at her small babe. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to kip. At to the lowest degree then she wouldn't flavour disturbed with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian upgrade into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her manus into her sister's pantie, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, block up ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. cum on, take it."

Sophie's heart skipped a meter as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make you sense good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's scanty and then forced the dildo into her SOB. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would finish but not having the will to press her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her asshole had taken, the detrition was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to worry about her sis's pain. Grabbing Sophie's haircloth, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in intensity and mercilessness. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the anal intercourse and her baby's treachery. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full exercising weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foeman. She would torture me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an innocent game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her natural process and use her manpower on me, forcing me to cover my reaction so that they wouldn't posting. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber thing. Xavier would render up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for 60 minutes. I wanted to fight her off, to try and smell some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my piffling sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so twisted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their excruciation but grateful they could at finale talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so lamentable. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we stop this ? How can we escape from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to find Xavier as if through some one-sixth sense. She could palpate him, his mien in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at last met him on the quadrangle, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the priming with her teeth clenched."I'll become your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the primer coat falling away from under her understructure."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your essence. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the hale point in time of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackjack me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my fairy so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your opposition. We'll be in bed, our organic structure intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you injure her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would turn into such an obedient petty sadist. But as for why, severalize me something : Which was bad when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her mentum, looking into her dolorous eyes."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you call up that you can think me when I say"faith me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to stool you go through those trials. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you consider me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some goodness in me. You needed to find some redeemable vista in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pridefulness and feeling are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can prize that ”. You could like one parting of me and hate the quietus, guilt-free."

capital of Montana covered her pinna and shook her forefront."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fibre of my being ! You're evilness ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her feet as if her eubstance was weightless."Then why did you smile and laugh on our particular date ? Why was I able to hit you well-chosen ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's storage and stayed away from her, you struggled to discover a rational reason to hate me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to make clean it all up and not leave even a individual cicatrix behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to substantiate that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the basis and snapped his finger, with a little electric arc of darkness popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her Sister did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll looking at back on that vacation and smile at all the caliber time she spent with her household. Shall we go back to your elbow room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingerbreadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his finger's breadth over and over again."well-chosen. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What painfulness ? She has no scrape, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her folk. She doesn't even know I exist. Back nursing home, her sister is the afters and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it weigh now what I might consume done to her ? Tell me, which would be more malign ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her life, then on her deathbed, collapse her memories of the felicitous and most fulfilling living she could birth possibly lived, or to let her know that happy life, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute inferno ?

Half of realness is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is cipher more than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been happy all this fourth dimension and nothing bad has happened. hoi polloi don't guardianship about the real world. They simply give care about their own felicity. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't tangible. It's why it's so hard to convince somebody that they're incorrect or break them loose of their political orientation. They don't upkeep about realism, as long as they can extend to endure in the delusion that they are right. It's the Same thing when they say they want the verity. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

Helena didn't answer, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flaming of her ire. Her heart still ached from the pain sensation she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Saint Francis Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even literal ?

"Like I said, the real grounds you're angry isn't because I hurt your friend. You're tempestuous because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first gear lie I ever told you and I will work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A arcminute passed, in which capital of Montana remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offering ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evilness, because you hurt mass. How could I ever love person as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a k children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the Good Book that the missioner gave them out of guiltiness for living their fat, white life history in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern EU, a single female parent with three children will be raped by a patrol officeholder. She'll clutch bag her crucifix and beg God to carry through her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the gestation and leaves her youngster to be snatched up and sold into thraldom. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would induce been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating mental capacity damage that would have left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped hundreds of nestling like you find a home in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the issue of his speech on her, the detectable tenseness on Helena's face.

"Your actor's line won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the center of the table and pulled out a cabbage package. He mixed it into his coffee tree."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Germany. I watched as German Nazi exterminated Jews, Romani, the handicapped, and former groups of multitude. The citizens of Federal Republic of Germany watched it find. They did goose egg to break off it. Everyday citizenry lived just down the road from assiduousness camp, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In racial extermination, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do nothing to stop it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front man of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each early, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a program for everything. He works in shipway that we can not possibly understand."

"What sort of architectural plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he barricade me ? How many women do you conceive have begged God to save them from me ? Over vacation, your dear supporter sobbed as she choked on my dick and her little sister raped her from tail end. She prayed for God to break off me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then avail me. secernate me the truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the power to stop disaster and is thereby incapable and weak ; he simply doesn't care about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on human beings like you are emmet or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching mass wallow in agony and gets his rocks off in creating man simply to visit hurting on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever speak to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your phantasy. It's just like I told you before : masses don't fear about realness, only about what makes them happy and lets them find right. intromit it : I'm the only potential proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what hoi polloi have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the narration of Job. My Father was able-bodied to win over God to torment an innocent man just to prove a level. Does that sound like a loving Godhead ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your Bible ?"

At that, a flash of aggravator moved across his grimace, and when he spoke, it was with ira."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your bible and shrug me off. heed to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a argument. You're supposed to anticipate my claim with a logical parameter of your own, not cast a humor tantrum. If you want to continue to refuse me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a bambino. At least Lowell Thomas Aquinas put some reason into his debate. Don't be some senseless drone. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hate of him, the way he spoke to her made capital of Montana embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another chocolate and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my archetype question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your thinker and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm funny, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a penis of the Swiss sentry duty ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to see everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss safety just a vindication mechanism when mortal asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no estimation ? What does the time to come mean for you ?"

The fire in her oculus flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your tricks won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his cheek unreadable."I want to see if that's unfeigned. total on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffee tree, Xavier took her to a quiet orbit of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean translate my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my idea, think of ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a intro. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a intellect to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his helping hand on her brass, so gently she almost didn't find him at first. His palms were warm. With the connection made, she felt a channel loose up in her intellect, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her thought could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her dream.

The image appeared before her psyche's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Holy Father's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of stoic superbia on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a moment, an figure of speech of her and her fellow guards fighting off attacker flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational creative thinker questioning the likeliness of such an result actually happening. After all, when was the conclusion clip the Vicar of Christ had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss sentry go isn't your real goal. It's just the secure you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have zilch to go on but your religious belief, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanaticism to use. It's not the hereafter that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable trueness to his Christian Bible. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Saint Francis Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future tense if you join me ?"

Before she could resolve, the human race around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a latitude universe. It was just like Saint Francis Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did await more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar approach, and walking by the work bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the alloy plating. On their chest of drawers were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their arm of choice were machine grease-gun with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to capital of Montana."This is five years in the future of the world we'll rule together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to intromit, capital of Italy didn't smell bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the humans instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected infernal region on worldly concern and the agony and straining of every human on the planet by bloody-minded demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the urban center looked no unlike from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me infer, you assumed inkiness skies, lakes of attack, and the captivity of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"wellspring, had I been alone in taking over the humans, it would own been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongfulness of the Earth. Everyone on Earth now gets destitute housing and health care and cypher goes hungry. There are no war because all the nations have been united under our rule. The"area"still have elected official, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our pattern, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much More civil and easy than before. Think about it, no standstill, no political party, and no grandiosity. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their wangle promise. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't face very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the prison term in the very humans. The just reasonableness the people in the future would be unhappy is because their rule is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system and bear on to consider that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their exclusively job is that the media is forbidden from use of empty talk and can't criticise the realm. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to invoke a revolt, free speech is a given right field. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an arguing against him. The man was grim than she would have liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"semen on, I want to present you the real reason why I brought you here."

Taking her by the deal, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's Square and the Basilica had been remodeled to bet more like a castle, with all the statues of saints and holy man removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like pismire, not all of them human being. daimon, net as day, could be seen moving in and out of phantom, no unlike from the gargoyle statues on the roof of cathedrals. This public was just an thaumaturgy, so naught so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the incoming. About to step inside, the gonging of church gong echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing knock-down wing flaps, and felt her jaw knack slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory birds. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as with child as a 747 and with a organic structure like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"Come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the thou hall, Helena looked back as the silver grey dragon landed in St. St. Peter the Apostle's Square. She watched as the masked passenger got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its chin. The grand duomo was filled with mass, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrat handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the independent communion table of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his former twenty dollar bill, but with an air of matureness that made him appear a lot older. capital of Montana couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his side, looking straight through Helena and the genuine Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The speech sound of trumpets echoed through the Roman basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail fag Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future ego. Helena stared at the charwoman before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future tense Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her scarlet pilus now hanging down the length of her dorsum. But it was more than just her appearance that struck Helena. It was… the gloriole her future self seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her expression, that muscular gleam in her eye, the majestic shine to her pilus ; it gave her a overlook potency that a woman so young could never possess in the real world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this adaptation, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the poof walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a second, Helena almost did as well. Could this be confessedly ? Was this really the cleaning woman she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the very capital of Montana became flushed as she watched the two of them portion a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the insurrection was comfortable to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to frighten everyone into entry. But it was skillful to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a lilliputian action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex underdrawers and a variation bra, and staring at her, the real capital of Montana could almost experience herself becoming a gay woman for her futurity self. That mature body was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual assurance. And her pap ! Helena thought hers were o.k. now, but damn !

"fountainhead tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."deary, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a moving-picture show on the couch ?"

"Of course of action. I'll find us something safe to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see hug drug. He must be hungry."

The literal Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Saint Francis Xavier followed her future self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded elbow room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her marrow skip a pulse and she covered her rima oris to conquer her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a cribbage with an babe in her munition. Bathed in the luminance of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warmly smile on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that nipper, Helena felt her whole world become turned upside down. At that mo, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A baby ? She would really… have a babe ? Not once in her liveliness had she ever given any persuasion into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that baby in the arms of her future tense ego made her smell more dire to have one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was tangible, that this was just an phantasy created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the realest matter in the universe. If she could just find him twinge her fingerbreadth with his diminutive hand, hold him and smack the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future Xavier had entered the elbow room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Adam's mind, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the really Xavier, standing in the room access. There was a strange look on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the like effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the material Saint Francis Xavier led the real Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their futurity selves. In the unstinted chamber, she watched as their illusionary counterpart began kissing and stripping off each other's wearable. Her case was bright red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the genuine fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me look out this, are you ?"

"semen on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their glossa dancing. Helena was on top, riding Saint Francis Xavier's cock while he gripped her tight ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your true potty, my king ?"

"It's so comfortable, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nothing compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? wellspring then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The futurity Xavier sat up and kissed the future capital of Montana, then separated from her."I have a pose for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his handwriting as if to become on a lighting. From a side door in the bedroom, a youth woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nil underneath. She was sixteen, short blonde haircloth and good-sized white meat, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a button.

"Don't trouble, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the female child, a smile on her aspect and a strut to her walk, as if eager to let her see her naked soundbox. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from capital of Montana's cycle breasts and concupiscent smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your gens ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"fountainhead, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her deal and stroked Millie's cheek, making her tingle, then held it there before the girl's mouth, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"commodity girl."

capital of Montana then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one hand fondling Millie's chest and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The little girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweet and tender, and these knocker of yours are to die for."

The real capital of Montana turned to Saint Francis Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for young lady. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a illusion. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The futurity Helena pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The girl panted from the ace of Helena's mouth on her nipples, as well as the sweeping throw of her knife. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. capital of Montana climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on capital of Montana's breasts, just as she had done. The only difference was that Helena's torso was producing nourishment for her babe son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a soft moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's natural language as he went down on her from tail end. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her virgin king protea.

The rattling capital of Montana tried to turn away, but Xavier had a house wait on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass clapping against his thigh was like music, with Helena crying out in X as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, see at how happy you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy life, how to suffer fun, how to require everything around her and make it her own. In the future tense you so pitifully scrapped together, you were naught but a pawn, wasting your life in the Service of yet another shammer. You would spend the salutary year of your life doing nothing but standing in consistent and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your life to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your face every day. You have a know hubby, a son that you cherish, a humanity that you lead into the lucky age of mankind, and your nights filled with passionateness and intimate euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in desperate pauperism for a alteration ? That you have the chance to do more honorable than you could ever have done in that laughable uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into Helena's fair sex. She purred in cristal and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's cheek, the Edward Young daughter wincing as drops of seminal fluid fell on her face.

"ejaculate on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to smack your king."

Behind her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her wooden leg and rubbed his cock against her virgin slit."And now you get to become a woman,"he chuckled.

gift in, Millie raised her mind and began to pledge the semen out of Helena's slit. At the same sentence, Xavier deflowered her, with her phonation echoing through the bedroom.

capital of Montana at last broke free people of Xavier's hold."enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The semblance disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a look of choler on her side that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you hold open coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would jump at the luck to be your queen, go ask them. pit, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her header ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handle soul saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the commencement fourth dimension she had seen him angry, at least angry at her."Do you know the conflict between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both worn out our entire animation lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How longsighted are you going to hold open lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can search me in the optic and honestly say you feel nada for me, very well, I can be with that. But what I can't outdoor stage is you lying to me and hiding behind shit. For once in your life-time, tell the true statement !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



capital of Montana returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full-of-the-moon of life. She had no memory of the things Saint Francis Xavier had done to her, not even a 1 cicatrice. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her booster called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the close day of vacation. semen on, let's go get dinner."



Nox had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the stave can. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could disturb her. The water was warm up, just like the pedigree pouring from her slit articulatio radiocarpea. She could no longer wear Saint Francis Xavier's straining and had decided to end her lifespan. As she waited for the iniquity to consume her, a vestige shifted across her face.

She looked up into the cold eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding articulatio radiocarpea, healing the wounding."Not yet. Your consistence still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you have it off me in my snatch or my ass ? Can I eat up your cum ?"

"I have a better idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girlfriend like a straitjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespin and cigarette Robert Burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the pes of her bed."sea captain, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing daughter, drooling on the glob gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling bag. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Saint Francis Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your Sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment incoming, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A flash knock had woken her up in the middle of the nighttime. What was going on ? She opened the threshold, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to put forward."semen on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"capital of Montana, now."

She rolled over, turning her rear on him."As long as you let me log Z's and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too exhaust to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the weariness exorcized from her torso.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to bear witness you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana materialized in the hall of a dingy apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear sounds of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress leaping and early pieces of article of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the significance of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. inside were dozens of men, divided into group and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, daphne, and other students she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a monumental rape orgy. Marian was the sole one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their turncock in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a muted look to her heart as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to hinder out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their dicks were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her stifle, crying from the stinging cecity as the men ejaculated onto her human face over and over again. She was literally drenched in seed. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from posterior, her eyes darkened with the pain of Xavier's treachery. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her twat and dickhead violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the heap of so many mass getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these char like this ?"

"To show you the Truth of this earthly concern. see at this, calculate at how soft it is to make the great unwashed suffer. There is no such affair as exemption in this world, only topsy-turvydom and the illusion of order. You think me evilness because of the things I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this worldly concern is already corrupt. I simply charade this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling groundwork of the kingdom of man. I don't need my powers to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to find out, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some elision to the peace of the world ? No, repulsion like these will extend on until humanity's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. seem at these women, their minds twisted and their hearts crying out for someone to serve them. They pray to God, but he doesn't response. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he block me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the world, citizenry suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the extravagance of Rome, believing that this world is God's heaven. You believe that animation is bonny, that God will provide for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodbath never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop over this yourself ! You have the hazard to break the endless death march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to make this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offer you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether manhood thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just push aside everything around you and remain stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this world ! Maybe I should create Hell on Earth ! How can you exact you'll stop me if you can't even hold on the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her divagation and then clapped his hand together. All the men in the room burst into fire, their physical body peeling off their bones with streams of fire pumping from their nervure. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."Enough lying ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your belief ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of Passion of Christ and a will to fight back, but look at yourself now. I offer you a liveliness beyond your raging ambition, a opportunity at happiness and the power to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a poor wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're right, ok ? You're properly. I'm terrified of the time to come. I don't know why, but I just can't relocation forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her Kuki. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to assist you. You're ineffective to present the futurity because you can't get over your past. You'll never be capable to know until you stop ignoring your wounding and actually let them bring around. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadower receded but Helena was still submersed in wickedness. The storey of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of grass against her articulatio genus. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring pelting, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Saint Francis Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At last, her head stopped spinning and she was able to expect around. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the sight of the shabby menage, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Emerald Isle, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her plate. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the luminance in the windowpane, and even over the rainwater, she could hear her mother's vocalization. She had company over. When Helena had been a nipper, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to establish you so raging at the universe ?"

Helena got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her split."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so cruel ?"

"For once in my sprightliness, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your movement into the futurity will be farsighted and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past. distinguish me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the verity, and recount yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the neckband as if trying to rescind him off his animal foot, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the schooltime ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past times stoppage in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life-time behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these age. You shut out your by but you haven't let it go. font your fears and contain lying to yourself ! The accuracy will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few footfall to the home. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a unavowed for so prospicient, but why, of all masses, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was the right way, though. This vile situation has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his pelage over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the fabric held his heat. She hated that affectionateness, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic sporting lady. Just listening to her, I can tell that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of matrimony and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave to a greater extent than the small amount of effort to take maintenance of me. There were more booze bottles in that star sign than food for thought. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in chicken feed. I used to stargaze that someday I would meet my Padre and he would hold me away to someplace wonderful, away from this grim country."

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how meddling she was, half the men in Dublin could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter laugh, her look wet with both rainfall and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my founding father ? What a cliché twist of lot. Seventeen age ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the home, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her cover for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was worse than the death. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb up into my bed at Nox and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to defend, to keep back the paedophile looking for a cute small young lady to deflower. Why do you guess I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local anaesthetic church handing out brochure for Rosewood University. It was my chance to escape from Hell and I took it. tuition is innocent if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the dress I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to leave this piteous country behind and bask in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to total back here. I burned every bridgework and severed every link connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to get Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the chunk in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thick with emotion, he felt his own strength fade. The layers of duskiness around his black soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating mettle to the arctic rainwater, daring portion to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the time to come. This property was the entirely world to you when you were a nipper, so you associate the whole world with this station. Rome was your just the ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new horror will set on you if you try to forget. That was the rattling reason why you wanted to unite the Swiss safeguard. The church service had saved you when you were a tyke, so you thought you would always be dependable if you stayed at the Roman Catholic Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the church building ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her manus into fists and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the sureness that I would never again be a dupe. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how light I really am, for showing me what a wretched life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared piddling fille crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. capital of Montana, you are stronger than you could ever opine. Do you think a weakling could possess survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the revulsion culmination in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own aliveness and living it ? Do you guess a weakling could fight down criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every meter you cursed me or aver that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that night, the night we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief minute, you unleashed all the business leader pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight down because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown future. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your reliable self. That was the confident and elegant faggot who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a dupe again, grab the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that forte the mo I met you, the long suit to change the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first gear person I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are brilliant. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rainwater pelt her aspect. ‘ Is that straight ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this fourth dimension, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… turn back being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild looking to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The face on his font was of true rue, an face she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would experience tormented you like I have. My methods… would throw been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past times. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to knock him off his groundwork but beating his bureau wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare rationalise ! You think that saying you're sorry will give it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty words can give up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. mortify me, Brassica napus someone, kill people, anything ! Be fell ! Be vicious ! Just delight don't be overnice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her meat overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to detest you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every prison term you make me smile, every time you make me laugh, all the bad present moment disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces in apart."capital of Montana, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and break off thinking about what the human beings has taught you is rightfulness and moral. Join me or reject me, I don't tutelage anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and play along your heart and I will serve you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my whole biography lying, but these are the truest intelligence I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's optic before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their consistence shivering in the rainfall, they stood like statues, holding each other while their joined lips moved like wafture. After all the clock time Helena had spent seething with ire and drowning in despair, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and be intimate for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her philia that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last smell her good feelings overflowing from within her. For the first prison term, she was opening her heart and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to consider. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the solid pauperism in his soul. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful matter he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some subjection or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his dark origins and made him feel like a dim-witted human. Like her, he was finally prepare to deepen. Like her, he was finally able to take on the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at terminal terminate and he wiped away her tears."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm way. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely untouched and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or react to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his script, letting her hold it against the side of her case and buss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your queen and your married woman. I'm ready to motivate forward into the future with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other bridge player. The smiling on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving add-in, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just simple delectation or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy someone exposed to the light of her love. She could at live see everything, including how much he had changed since encounter her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see felicity in her burn eyes, the reliever of finally being able to shed the exercising weight she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her consistency, became a partisan to protect her thinker, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her sum, but at last, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first-class honours degree sentence. She had forced herself to be warm her total life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would avail her to grow, Thomas More than anything else.

"But we need to set some flat coat rules. number 1 of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"handmaid young woman three"dirt. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a diffuse chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a sophisticate thirstiness and want to try something new."

"irregular : no more torture people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the world, you have to promise that you will ameliorate it instead of convention it with an branding iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to impart all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his deal with a sad smile on her human face, but when she looked up at him, it was staring beauty."You promise this is all material ? That this isn't some virtual joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulders."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at low gear, Saint Francis Xavier letting capital of Montana get accustomed to the act. After a arcminute, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it slip gratuitous. Having no need to find embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy grin and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his ability to make his clothes disappear. Lying succeeding to her, he slid his script under the bed sheet and into her panties. After all the times he had done it before, she at hold up looked forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entranceway before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to obliterate her ablaze panting and her whimpers of pleasance. She could finally admit everything without embarrassment.

As his digit moved inside her, he had his thumb on her button, playing it like a control stick and making her voice steadily rise in bulk. Above, he was switching back and Forth between kissing her on the backtalk and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the covers and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for insight. It felt so hot, like alloy from a forge, and she could find Xavier's pulse in the vein and muscles. So concentre was she that she didn't notice her building climax until it was past the breaker point of no return. She began to moan, her articulation matching the quickening drift of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the English of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest climax of her life-time, a splash of arousal soaked Saint Francis Xavier's hand while she cried out in rapture.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it blank."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in plethora.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the dick of his humanness resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute heaving, the fever-like lightheadedness in her middle ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her face and brushed his quarter round across her soft lip. She opened her mouth and began to suck on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. set up ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her oral fissure behind her manus. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the moment the fountainhead spread the rim of her twat, Helena's panting increased and her redden brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a import, letting her get used to the feeling. In her vocalisation was a mix of pain and euphory, but the longer he waited, the weaker the old became and the warm the latter grew.

"How does it feel to suffer your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll killing you."

Taking that as a sign that she was set up, he pulled out of her, letting her Virgo the Virgin ancestry dribble off his phallus and maculate the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and archway her back. From there, front eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his knife thrust increased in speeding and strength and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every shock of Xavier's cock making her flavour like a plate of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. capital of Montana had always kept the great unwashed at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on human beings, but at last, they were on the same stage and exposing their depths to each other. For the first time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feel of everything between them melting away.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his body weight to slam down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric grin was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her groan reached new volume. In the midsection of her culmination, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulders, riding his rooster and moaning like an opera vocalizer. They continued in this position for several hour, with capital of Montana using her weight to labor Xavier's cock deeper and inscrutable inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the clouds joining the sensible horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her life, and easily the most enjoyable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining erect but now with her back to him. He supported her with his branch, letting her suck on his finger and using his other hand to play with her clitoris. With his powers, he was channeling a tiny electric shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nerves but without inflicting pain. After less than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or coming, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her dead body limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his source slowly starting to drop from her kitty. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired grinning and holding his deal."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a moment to think before rising. Last Nox, she had accepted her tone for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or step-in told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a little sore from being deflowered and sticky with Saint Francis Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in dearest with the Antichrist. But for the first gear time, she could see the future clearly, as well as the populace. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her cervix, feeling her apprehension and being happy to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to result the room with Sophie for breakfast, capital of Montana stopped and looked to her bedside mesa. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her trust had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee shop also rang true. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to show her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to cut up out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the schoolroom, Helena was suddenly surmount with nervousness. Saint Francis Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be overnice to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No topic what, it would be awkward. She at death entered the classroom and saw him. Their center met and they both smiled, hers bright and felicitous, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something untimely. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a fog, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one night, both the tenseness between her and Xavier and the annoyance of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the source of this new family relationship. For the starting time time in her life history, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be glad. Every minute was expend thinking of him, waiting for night to issue forth so that they could be together. Not even sister Olivia could dampen her humour, the nun having been stripped of her computer memory of Xavier's torment. Unfortunately, that passing of concern had turned her spinal column into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following 24-hour interval, Xavier and capital of Montana worked out a act. During class, they would go about their business without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to have disengage menstruation at the same time, they would sneak off to some lull corner of the school and make love. During the Night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slew under the sheets, his lip to the back of her neck and his manus between her legs. For her, life history was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a wide smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his brass and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her gratifying honeypot and savoring the taste of her essence. Every flick of his clapper was go, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his hard-on, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand jobs since she first made love, but… should she do Sir Thomas More ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her aspect close to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a affair, even though she had already had sex. certain, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other manus, she and Saint Francis Xavier were going to spend their animation together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well initiate now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygienics and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The sense of smell was overwhelming, strickle deep down into the meat of her femininity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the movements of his knife. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could feel his whole body react. It wasn't a bad impression, and she could taste the salt from his sweat. She licked him again and a one-third time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some self-confidence, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly passion her mouth felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her saliva run down the distance. At last, she was ready.

initiative her sassing, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the top difference, she could only get the number one few inch, but she rolled his tool around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nerves was gone and she felt this become like second base nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her dentition away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her cunt.

Curling his bearing removed the elevation difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag physiological reaction activation and her external respiration being blocked. Saint Francis Xavier put his bridge player on her heading, not to retain her down, but to quieten her, and after a few seconds, she managed to relax her pharynx. Breathing between bowel movement, she started bobbing her caput, drowning his hammer in spit and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her intellect overwhelmed with lecherousness. Hell, was she enjoying this Sir Thomas More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a lollipop, before again letting it probe the profoundness of her throat. Saint Francis Xavier could feel it, her intimate pleasure increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussy. She was closemouthed to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling cypher but kinky joy. She simply held her chief stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a minute later, capital of Montana moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her back talk with semen. It tasted fearful and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to care. She sucked on his putz like a vacuum, devouring every last chunk like it was chocolate syrup. More, she needed More stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him get in her. She gasped in felicity as his cock slid into her pussy and began rocking back and Forth River on it. Xavier lied back with a meet smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensory faculty of his prick being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his eubstance hunting for any unused ammunition to dismiss.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knees and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman military group. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her remainder on his tool as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The facial expression on her fount was one of hedonic madness, a consummate surrender to intimate pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so good !"

She turned around to present him and changed her attitude, crouching on the bed so that he could retain thrusting up into her. She looked so glad. It actually warmed Saint Francis Xavier's contraband heart in elbow room he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and deposit his finger in her ass, making her bellow in jar and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his rooster punished her cunt.

In only a minute, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his eyes, a smile of fondness and love on her rose petal rim."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been howling beyond Logos. But I'm surprised ; I spend a workweek with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the brow."Sami. You're the first person I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh diddley ! We're going to be late for our next class !"

Her face then became red with embarrassment and she covered her sass. swearword was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the schoolroom just as the Bell rang. They weren't out of intimation, as Saint Francis Xavier had used his great power to teleport them to an discharge section of the building and make their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an furious glare."You're late, both of you."

capital of Montana glared properly back, having yet to go back on her discussion to give up fearing the nun."We're in the schoolroom before the Vanessa Bell, so technically we aren't."

"Well the class has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the bell is to tell scholar to get to their arse, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at capital of Montana's want of care. ‘ snotty-nosed holy terror !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary citizens committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! pine away their time like you're wasting away ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger interruption than we are."

Everyone in the social class looked back and forth between capital of Montana and baby Olivia, feeling like they were about to find a blinking coup d'etat.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the spot had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to talk."Now that you're all here, I have just news show. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the integral 11th and 12th grade family will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three days and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his facial expression downcast and his eubstance trembling. Normal people wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's heart recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to hear, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entering to the schooltime, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, better than soul like me deserves."

Through that middleman, he gave her a tot up mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the same metre, restoring her to her original virgin form, untouched by any man. Her oculus rolled back into her head from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the earth and sat her down on the whole step of the school entrance.

Retaining physical contact, he used her decimated mental DoS to name some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative multitude walk all over you. Go out and find some friends, your instructor and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some Thomas Kyd. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask head as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any tortuousness with her reintegration with school life sentence. She'd be fine. She had just needed somebody to give her a footling thrust. In his head, Xavier was thinking back to all the people he had messed with, both with and without choker. He had been teleporting back and Forth across the Earth, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their retentivity. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the death one and Daphne before her, the but one whose retentiveness he hadn't erased. Or was there one More ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church, deep in thought and appeal. Ever since his combat with Xavier, he had been racking his head nonstop in the lookup of a way to vote out him. He had read every Book he could get his hands on, but had found cipher that would suggest a way to vanquish the Antichrist. If only he could get helper from the church, but the stain Saint Francis Xavier left stopped him from any sort of contact. For all he knew, the closed book could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would experience to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the adjacent best thing.



Helena was sitting in Church Father Hauser's hospital elbow room. His condition hadn't changed since the live on fourth dimension she visited him, but according to Xavier, his thinker was fine and he would ignite up once his body finished healing. He had left her solely, giving her seclusion. This was the maiden time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first intimate. All the clip before, she had used the priest as a wall to bounce her trouble and fright off of, someone to heed to her vent about her horrible situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the prison term she had spent complaining about Saint Francis Xavier, it felt strange to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father of the Church Hauser, can you hear me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond words of me. The truth is… I've fallen in love with Saint Francis Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my pip nightmare is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my dead on target desires and I'm done letting other multitude tell me right from legal injury. He's the first person to ever really challenge me, to make me think, to make me finger, to make me strive… other than you of course. I'm quick to drop my life-time with him. I'm gear up to change the domain and use his ability to make it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with crying, tears of indefinable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your pump to move over me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and capital of Montana gave a small jest."Just reckon about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to drive control of the humankind ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Christian church of the Holy sepulture : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to return to Heaven. It was there that the top executive of God left this world. Christ died on the rattling precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would evolve into lawful immortal and he would be able to rule the earth. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is touch that point and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be capable to lead off summoning my minions from Hades and conjure up an army to learn over the world. No land will be able-bodied to hold up our forces, and once everyone resignation, you and I will be the king and poove of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the place where the Nazarene died as soon as his organic structure was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the world, see everything humans had to proffer. I wanted to watch history aim place. I've lived for more than two thousand years. I've seen conglomerate rise and go down, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The human race has stagnated and I've just about run out of plaza to go and affair to witness. It's fourth dimension for me to settle down and recognise my fortune. I came to this school simply because it would give me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Good Shepherd, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the take in sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an excellent Nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a tremendous thing to you -- we are going to impoverish you of an foe. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United Department of State in 1987. He really put it into give-and-take how I felt when Redeemer died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would feature been amazing, the war we could get fought. You could almost say it was his destruction that made me lose my interest in taking over the human race. I didn't see a pointedness if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

capital of Montana walked over and kissed him on the face."Come on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in clock time for luncheon. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with thirsty bookman. As they got their food, Thane entered the construction. He tried to put on a salamander face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a stale sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smiling ? Was this capital of Sweden Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a cheap Chinese knockoff of an American exemplar, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the magazine into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. wow came after as everyone ducked for cover. scholarly person not seated merely fell to the level like fainting Capricorn the Goat.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the playground slide."Xavier !"

Gun in script, he moved towards Xavier and capital of Montana, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was individual I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, travel back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"postponement, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't employment and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could bolt down him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you require with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't contribute me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my movement. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can leaven it !"

Hushed murmuration flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a fable in this schoolhouse, but with his unnatural behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental wellness. Had he snapped ? Had he gone gaga ? But on the other hired hand, he was a Junior exorcist, a prognostic at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find oneself the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would induce him to hit such a sheer accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this schooling deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first time I encountered him that I saw the cold-blooded wickedness in his black someone ! I saw his thirst for descent and the destruction of the cosmos as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need facilitate. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the rightfield thing and save yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this stove, no homo being can possibly circumvent, and as you just saw, this gun part just fine. If I pull this initiation, zip but an act of God will keep the bullet from piercing your bootleg heart. You'll either make it the shot or use your powers to forefend the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy devil that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the rest of the world know that you exist. I'm leave to risk life in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniac grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only homo, you would have made a wonderful scourge. Damn you, God ! Damn you for not making him the second coming of Redeemer ! The war we could cause waged on each other would have been a ambition come true ! For once, I can swear my specialty. If I were light, he could have posed a unfeigned challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll execution me, an free homo ! Do you want that on your sense of right and wrong ? Do you really want to spend the residuum of your life in jail and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a witch hunt !"

"I've seen your immorality with my own two eye ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is validation of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the initiation and Saint Francis Xavier gave a moving-picture show of his finger's breadth. A dull clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too sinewy to be forced into a street corner by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're crazy. You were so wind up about painting me as a freak that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. Students at a Catholic boarding school never watch adequate action film to get it on how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to move the bullet out of the chamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a beat ! I know I did !"

"This is your end chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt person !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could snap up it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing slug to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his helping hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the scholar watched as the police took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the back of a squad car with an ice ring over his eye. teacher and bookman were talking to the police, giving their statements. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an easy motility for them to miss in the lading procedure. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would ingest been too hopped up on adrenaline to commend. Helena stood by his face, wanting to hold his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no cue if a gun would even work on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was thankful that he was still with her.

"It's a actual shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an excellent nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not inhibit. Forcing the bullet back into the clip had been his topper selection, but Thane had thought this through. As noetic an account as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was goose egg little of a miracle. Had it really been homo error ? Had God saved Xavier's sprightliness ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an question way with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's hands was a brochure with Xavier's gens on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so heady. Do you have any mind how lots trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That shit put some sort of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the star sign of the Book of Revelation have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel table and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's gradation, medical examination history, and family background knowledge."He's screaky clean. He was a hyperactive lilliputian kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew previous, and straightened his act in the twelvemonth before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his grade from before years, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the earpiece. He's completely normal."

"A little too normal, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those text file ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could confirm his beingness before coming to the schooltime ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my prayer beads and burned my hand in the mental process. I will admit, my plan had room for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a stave. His powers are beyond belief and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only ace with even a probability of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous conditions all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the message of the file, Father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the culprit, don't you ? Do you know what would make him tear like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorciser. For the retiring couple months, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of iniquity presence in the school. He thought that there was a ogre of some form, but we never found any evidence to punt it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The gaffer motioned to the woman at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to picture you."



founding father Brian, the police chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the post. There was a table in between them with light mend under a brumous screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the edifice, using up all the bullets in his first magazine."

The cleaning woman activated the table and red lighter shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprints. The prints caught the light like fibre oculus and displayed the profundity of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the amass prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would let left when he loaded the first powder magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the right shape to draw in back the swoop and chamber a round. The understanding why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder rest, a lot of it. That residue clung to the vegetable oil his mitt left buttocks, just like the dusting powder we use to get up photographic print. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to draw certain it worked perfectly and wouldn't case problems. That would explain the want of prints sure-enough than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a blue visible radiation shone up, this time revealing a different set of prints."These prints came after. See, there is significantly LE residue in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The rest clung to the oils of the prints from the first-class honours degree time he loaded the weapon system, but the second print remove the residue, meaning that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingers. The outset prints came before the first firing, the 2nd mark came after. He did pull back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the heater and the gun. The firing mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the heater that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the case and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no grounds I can chance that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the slug was hunky-dory, and there is pass evidence that he chambered the rung. There is no rational explanation for this event."

don Brian gripped his crown of thorns."There is one."



If was the morning of the field trip, early morn to be precise, and the 11th and 12th mark course of study were boarding the 747 that would claim them to Israel. The sun had just started to rise on the aerodrome and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy Din Land. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her hindquarters beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something wrong ?"

"No, nothing is wrongfulness. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the auditory sensation of Delilah broke the hush of the ahead of time morning and police force cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vanguard and officers in full body armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the planer, terrifying the bookman. What was going on ? Had some sort of bomb scourge had been made ?

With a century gun pointed at the sheet, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full of holy terror. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a thick, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious dickhead. appear his architectural plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to record him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. capital of Montana's grip on his hired man tightened, fearful of what was about to hap."Xavier, please. Don't let the other pupil get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fella bookman, I thank you for the grand meter I've spent at rosewood tree University, and out of my appreciation, I give the following advice : duck's egg and cover. It's time for me to record the world what true force looks like."
outside, the police gasped in repulsion as a irradiation of darkness erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten ft widely and looked like a black laser. The metal of the airplane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with superman, causing the ceiling to be burned away. interior, all the students were cowering on the base while their backside burned with black fire. From the nether region rose a figure, not seen by soul eyes in century. Saint Francis Xavier stood, his true form revealed.
At xx feet in height, his body was humanoid and incredibly muscular. His skin had been replaced with a red skin of musical scale, draconic almost. His shinbone, forearms, and chest were encased in a nitid blacken armor, the home plate seemingly office of his dead body, like the racing shell of a Scorpio. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored skirt. His man branch were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankle joint resembling a s set of genu that would allow him to run on all quartet. He had a recollective tail, lined with blades made of the like obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his spine were two great annex, each stretching forty feet with a Black membrane between the ivory. His face was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his middle were icteric with slits for pupils. He had a dyad of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his face like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a mordant bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable horror, ineffectual to believe what they were looking at and standing in the front off. Even capital of Montana felt some fear, shocked that this was the position of Saint Francis Xavier that he had always kept shroud, but she had to admit, she variety of liked the expression. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond dustup, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was last capable to take this strain. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human body. At last, I can unfold my annex for one last ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten someone or just remove all incertitude that he was the Antichrist, his spokesperson would get so deep and subtle that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growling in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the body that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone spread out ardor !"

Following the tribal chief's command, all of the police force ship's officer raised their arm and snap every smoke they had, emptying all their mag in just a few seconds. Every heater that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to restrain me entertained. disseminate the word to Israel and everyone in between and tell them that I'm coming. Maybe they can break me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your throne, my queen."

smile, Helena climbed into his laurel wreath like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a mightily flap of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the blank space chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the sea, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his weaponry, protecting her from the lead. He had to mind both his hurrying and altitude. At number 1, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realisation that she was flying. This was certainly dissimilar from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scene, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unknown to be held in the sleeve of this frightening monster. To cerebrate that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this time. She could sense the king in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That area of the Mediterranean Sea will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course of study, I haven't had a real fight in eld ! I have to delight it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to keep off bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a good location. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Hellene airspace, two jets zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his limb, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Saint Francis Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin simple machine guns began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunshot were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of bullets. Reaching the piss, he opened his offstage and shot off across the open with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jet plane. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the cat valium with his claw, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around tag after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the shadow end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and recall Helena, he was blinded by dope as a missile impacted against his chest. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming super acid, firing their freight at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missile, the end one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the spirt with the rocket engine in hand, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a testicle of fire. The early five honey oil were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilot came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of apparition flak from his hook, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning phantasma struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The sensation of bullet bouncing off his cover drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a analog hellhole from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more projectile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the rearward thruster. The shaft drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two jets, now being ordered to flow back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Saint Francis Xavier fired two lasers from his eye and cut them in half. Down below, Helena watched the battle advancement in utter electrical shock. The mind of those pilots being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the sight of such biased destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his nimbleness in the air, zooming back in forth in all directions and in squiffy turns with null but flaps of his backstage. More and Thomas More jet plane showed up to burgeon forth him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft carrier, as well as at to the lowest degree twenty other ships. It was as large a force play as could be gathered in so short-circuit a time. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and Helena and Sion, and neither of them could help but inquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Saint Francis Xavier dropped her off at a dependable location, this fourth dimension on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jet plane, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in traffic circle like wasp.

Spreading his wings to their maximum distance, Xavier gave a thunderous roar, and from the disastrous membrane, a volley of black heavens were launched, like one shot of bird shot from a rack of automatic shotguns. Made of pure nighttime energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of special K, knocking them out of the sky like they were cypher. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a god-awful mess of sword and fire.

Reaching USS Carney waster, Xavier swooped up and then plunk straight down, crashing into the middle of the watercraft. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and stern sent skyward from the military unit of the impact. From the observation port wine of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a low temperature perspiration as Xavier crawled up the side of the now vertical undoer.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the order."ardour everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the counseling of the sinking destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every turkey hurled in his way. With every flaps of his wings, an unseeable pulsing of zip would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his life sentence, he flew up senior high school over the cloud and then closed in for another honkytonk. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an vacuous beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of dark energy between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to break into an explosion of Shirley Temple Black flames.

He did this three more times, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a vague plosion or from virgin kinetic Department of Energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the urine to dodge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a Black person optical maser with a diameter of over 20 substructure. Another cruiser soon met the like fate, pierced by a beam of condensed darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the sea.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his paw on the craft's Cordell Hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his fender folded up into open cones on his rachis, and from them, two focused storms of shadow attack were released, his wings now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the submarine in his grip, sending tremble of fear up the spikelet of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in fiery blowup. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this unconscious process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the second destroyer, Xavier dug his hook into the alloy. Giving a bellow of joy and exertion, he increased the end product of the two pusher to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the uprooter. Everyone on the deck watched as the water around the ship began to churn and aerify while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to prove.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his school principal like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF swarthiness !"

Roaring, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the destroyer onto it like the steel of Damocles, ripping the immune carrier in one-half and turning the perpendicular uprooter in a pillar of fire. The sky now darkened by eternal roll of tobacco, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet odour of pandemonium. It was a tone he would miss.



The final exam challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and eggbeater was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of a function of heap and dropped capital of Montana off at a rocky crag to hide."One last scrap, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her heart aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert United States Army, his blood boiling with anticipation. For Helena's saki, he decided to at to the lowest degree pass them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE enumeration ! LAY down YOUR arm AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE testament BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY testament BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall instruct all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry undercoat and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his backstage into strobilus like he had before and began firing jets of black ardour from the folds. Propelled by these similitude rocket recall dose, he hurtled across the arid barren almost as if skating, but with the talons on his understructure ripping the solid ground apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the reverence in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first tank car, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the small round merely bounced off his cutis. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The ground around him became a storm of smoke and debris, brought about by the missiles of a military helicopter. The foxiness's full payload was fired, but from the sandy cloud, mordant wire reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more tanks and chopper approaching, he got down on all four-spot. Growing from either slope of his spinal column, straightforward ivory of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by streams of fire as Xavier's own missiles. The flying superhighway shot the eggbeater out of the sky and sent them crashing back to earthly concern in flaming heaps.

An pernicious grin on his face, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a running crack, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of foeman around him. With his steel, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his nipper, he sliced open the chest of drawers of soldiers and sent their rake spray in jet ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like steel of forage against a lawnmower.

"More ! more than ! GIVE ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the field of honor back and forth, carving lines of devastation through the Israeli ground forces and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and pilot high over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a sphere of darkness began to form between his palms, growing in size and magnate with each second.

"weakling ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the substance of the battlefield. Upon striking the solid ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diam, shoving everything back with a powerful gust of wind, then receded back into a miniscule pointedness and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacancy, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow vitality on par with the blowup of a atomic number 1 bomb. Black flames surged up into the celestial sphere, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm cloud and dark lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her font was of interior difference. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to close it out.

Saint Francis Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't trouble, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the church service of the Holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size of it and the dome on top, it looked just like any early old building in the metropolis. If anything, it looked a picayune awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guard in prep of Saint Francis Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his battle outside the urban center had scared off anyone who might try to stop over them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the same storey of magnate she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the king of Christ still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so wooden-headed with power, it made it difficult for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the terra firma began to shake, with disperse falling from the cap above. Xavier take hold of Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to contain the ability edifice within. In its home, a light beam of unclouded shone down through the ceiling, blindingly bright. It was at this very pip that Jesus died and the ground was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that luminance, the world will be ours, right ?"

Saint Francis Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the Christ Within and sighed with that grin still on his face."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first off I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to go against, but you became so much more than that. This wholly time, all my deed of cruelness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the leash, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to figure the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this worldly concern has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to campaign. I'm ready to give in and accommodate my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any fortune of winning, because you won my heart from the present moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The scrap you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nothing left in me but my love life and subservience to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only individual capable of that, and it took the form of this beautiful daughter standing before me.

It's a saying as old as sexual love itself. Opposites draw. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to end up the sentence, but capital of Montana covered her oral fissure as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's loony !"

"I realized it the consequence you told me about your past tense, about your father."

"I never even knew my begetter !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The residual is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very present moment. Even I couldn't find oneself it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and someone to be true. You are the Second approaching. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever moot her being the host of the immaculate invention, significance you would be safe from the world until you were fix, condom from me."

"That's out of the question ! I'm just a fixture girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me decrease in beloved with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between the Nazarene and myself, and you and I did have our fight. It started the day we met, a battle of wills, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the second I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to gravel me and hold back your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the clock time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"capital of Montana, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the power in the air. That office isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own person anticipating the regain of its old power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to wonder if maybe you were right. Our merging wasn't happenstance. It was the prophesized clash of respectable and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for humans's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is tread into that igniter and you will reclaim the stemma left for you. You will awaken as the Second Coming of Christ and gain ultimate power to shape the future of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to litigate all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that luminousness and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that entail for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelation of Saint John the Divine ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates heartsease on Earth."

With tears in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made erotic love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would own to leave her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little sentence they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and king ! We would dominate this populace together ! If you take my place, we can establish it all happen the way we want !"

"That hereafter is insufferable for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As often as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your hereafter as the victor. Besides, the humanity will be skilful off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever add up when I would say such a affair. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just take in me love you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my end evil deed, one hold up spunk I leave broken. The time to come is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your time to come means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the portion that was decided for us. It's time for me to return dwelling and it's metre for you to deliver this populace to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The taking into custody and the three VI briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond breakage between them struck Helena trench into her nub, deeper than she ever thought potential. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their souls was severed. She closed her oculus and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's body and she began to float, the mightiness of God flooding every character of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her side of meat, as if she were being crucified. The sparkle of God was returning to dry land, and already, Xavier could find it trying to tug him out. The humans was now hers, her tycoon exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a crimson portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final exam glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the room access and vanished. Twenty moment later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, set up for a last-ditch attempt to shoot down Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the excruciation formation. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shuddering breathing spell, feeling like she had been paralyzed her stallion life and could at last tactile property her body.

"young woman, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's mitt and he helped her to her feet. It took a second for her mind to roll out out and screen out through all of the energy and cognition pulse through her beingness. It then came back to her, the actualization that Xavier was gone. At that second, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her aliveness, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a twosome of large sunglasses and hiding her long ruby hair with a sun hat, capital of Montana ducked out of the back door of her apartment building in Vatican city. It was punishing for her to go out these daylight, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in front of her edifice. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her aspect, admiring the beauty of the macrocosm around her. things had certainly changed since that fateful day in capital of Israel, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the Second orgasm, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bring peace to the public as she was born to.

She at last arrived at her favorite café, the same place she and Saint Francis Xavier used to issue forth for burnt umber back during their schooling years. She ordered a cappuccino coffee and sat down at an empty table in the ghost of a parasol. Waiting for her drinkable to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had clip and time again, her thoughts drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his fancy of the futurity in which they ruled incline by side. That visual sense had taken spot at this sentence period, but things were different from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how small she had accomplished in these five year, compared to"fag capital of Montana ”. Every day was a struggle to testify herself as the Messiah and ensure the faith and respect of the world. Even with her powers and the ability to perform miracles, people of other religious belief refused to accept her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the endorsement Coming being in the form of a fair sex. There had also been error in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naivety, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to work about world peace, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon light on the international degree. Slowly but surely, the creation was changing, and she would pass the rest of timeless existence making sure it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous boozing, savoring the preference and the memory board it brought back, storage of Xavier. The two lover hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply impress on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his sapience and cognition would certainly avail her on her course to establishing world serenity.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both well-chosen, their faces as brilliantly as the rings on their finger. How strange, that of all the hoi polloi in the worldly concern, those two would end up finding each former ? And of all matter, it was the intrusion of Saint Francis Xavier into rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to hold faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a nonpareil ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorciser. The two of them together were proof of how the unacceptable had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and give, but felt a hand clench her shoulder joint. A lightning bolt of lightning shot up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with teardrop of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much unlike than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in hellhole, making myself ready for the day I could refund to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was man. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five old age to completely unclothe the dark away from my psyche. It was the just way I could return to this world now basking in your Lord light. The close Muriel Sarah Spark of energy I had, I used to occur back. I'm ready to expend my life sentence you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful boldness."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please gossip !